Skip to main content

Full text of "The mysterious traveler and his return to the country of his boyhood"

See other formats


Uiiii 

iiiniHi 

■  ■  If 

■  1 


mm  mMMMMiw 


1 ■ «    ^b 


/\ 


<D 


,** 


c 


^^ 


^ 


<^ 


•7 

"A  ^> 


oV 


<-/       <\  v  as 


J>% 


'o  ox 


4*^ 


.** 


\v 


fi°< 


"b  ox 


i 


*J</-  .<? 


^-    v* 


\°c- 


*    8    1     \  ' 


< 


"V- 


<• 


0     \ 


<>  V 


S6e  Mysterious 
Traveler 

And  His  Return  to  the  Country 
of  His  Boyhood 


*By    Thil  .Slraugh 


"Price     Fifty      Cents 


C.  J.  WATERS    (Phil  Straugh) 


THE 

Mysterious  Traveler 


AND 


His  Return  to  the  Country 
of  His  Boyhood 


By 

HIMSELF 

i 

M. 

A. 

DONOHUE  &  COMPANY 
Publishers 

CHICAGO— 1906 

LIBRARY  of  CONGRESS 
Two  Copies  Received 

NOV  30   1906 

*    Cdpyritfrt  Entry     , 

Oei,  i, 4,  'fob 

CLASS    A    XXc.,Na 
COPY  B, 


y*. 


Copyrtgbt,  1906 
By  PHILIP  A.  STRAUGH. 


4 


PREFACE. 


The  title  and  introduction  of  this  book,  I  deem, 
affords  sufficient  design  for  its  publication  without 
apologies. 

The  size  of  the  book  has  been  dictated  by  a  con- 
sideration of  what  would  be  most  appropriate  as 
an  explanation  upon  my  return  home.  The  history 
during  boyhood,  it  may  be  noticed,  I  give  in  more 
detail ;  this  is  done  so  as  to  present  to  the  reader  the 
surroundings  and  conditions  under  which  I  aban- 
doned friends  and  home  for  the  life  I  lived.  And  it 
is  my  endeavor  to  select  such  subject  matter  of  my 
past  life  that  is  the  most  novel  and  least  common  in 
other  books  of  travel  and  adventure. 

Though  my  religious  views,  which  I  express,  I 
give  not  because  of  its  novelty,  but  as  a  relief  of  con- 
viction to  myself  and  a  duty  as  a  citizen.  It  has 
been  suggested  to  me  by  friends  that  if  I  could  not 
endorse  the  orthodox  doctrine  to  knock  it  out  and 
be  silent.  I  could  not  do  this  and  give  a  true  sketch 
of  my  history,  for  my  religious  deviations  were  in- 
terwoven with  my  actions  from  the  time  I  left  till  I 
returned  again. 

That  is  what  is  the  matter  with  the  world  today — 


PREFACE 

there  are  too  many  mum  and  hypocritical.  Way- 
faring as  I  may  have  been,  there  is  still  enough 
manhood  left  that  prompts  me  to  be  honest  in  my 
convictions  and  to  express  them.  It  may  cause  me 
unpopularity  and  to  be  vilified  with  disreputable 
epithets  and  with  crimes  of  which  I  am  not  guilty. 
But  I  can  bear  all  this  better  than  to  bear  the 
remorse  of  conscience  in  not  expressing  my  con- 
victions. 

In  this,  and  in  my  efforts  to  present  the  subject 
matter  generally  in  a  way  that  is  practically  useful 
and  of  an  elevating  nature  morally,  I  hope  it  will 
meet  the  approval  of  those  whose  endeavors  are  in 
the  same  direction. 

Respectfully, 

Philip  A.  Straugh. 


i 


CHAPTER  I. 

"Will  I  ever  return  to  the  country  of  my  boy- 
hood ?"  I  thought  after  retiring  on  top  the  Would- 
be  Mesa  for  reflection;  for  it  was  a  matter  that 
bore  heavily  on  my  mind  for  a  period  of  time. 

The  horizon  was  tinged  with  a  smoky  hue,  and 
the  weather  calm  and  serene;  such  a  time  as  nat- 
urally put  one  in  a  mood  for  reflection.  The  sun 
shone  pleasantly  and  the  air  was  soft  and  mild; 
while  zephyrs  moaned  among  the  spriggy  foliage 
of  cedars  and  pinions  as  though  to  refresh  my 
memory  with  hidden  mysteries  to  which  they  were 
witness. 

"Who  am  I,"  I  cried,  "that  I  should  thus  be  a 
wanderer  upon  the  earth?  Verily,  I  have  not 
fallen  from  the  planets,  nor  was  I  sprung  from  a 
tree  or  rock?  No,  but  I  was  sprung  from  man, 
and  I  too  have  relatives.  O,  my  God,  why  did  I 
not  return  to  them  from  hence  at  my  first  visit 
hither  instead  of  wandering  farther  and  farther 
away  these  many  years !  Will  I  now  return,  or  go 
to  the  remotest  parts  of  the  Earth  and  keep  my 
nativity  in  oblivion;  and  Actionize  my  birth  with 


6  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

wonders  and  prodigies?  No,  it  will  not  do,  I  must 
be  truthful ;  besides,  the  age  of  superstition  is  pass- 
ing away.  And  the  superstitions  of  the  past  will 
be  laid  bare  as  the  sciences  evolve.  So,  too,  it  is  a 
duty  to  myself  and  country  to  return  again.  Be- 
sides, this  will  be  the  next  strangest  experience  I  can 
encounter,  to  return  home  amid  the  many  changes 
which  must  have  taken  place  after  so  long  an  ab- 
sence. 

"Yes,  I  will  prepare  and  go  to  the  place  of  my 
father's  house  and  see  the  living  among  my  people." 

But  on  account  of  my  long  absence  and  many 
adventures  and  pursuances,  I  must  first  write  a 
sketch  of  my  history,  as  without  it,  it  would  take  too 
long  and  be  too  wearisome  to  explain. 

"I  will  take  me  up  a  homestead  on  this  mesa,"  I 
said,  "where  I  will  write  my  history.  Here,  I  can 
gaze  down  the  canyons  for  less  monotony;  and  re- 
tire to  the  topmost  part  under  the  shades  of  the 
cedars  and  pinons  for  thought  while  I  write." 

It  has  now,  at  this  writing,  been  twenty-seven  long 
years  I  have  wandered  about,  and  not  an  iota  have 
I  heard  from  any  one  during  my  absence ;  nor  have 
I  written  to  any  one  except  sometime  after  leaving 
home  I  wrote  back  to  my  father  and  sister,  telling 
them  I  was  going  to  take  to  the  ocean  and  visit 
foreign  countries.  From  the  time  of  writing  that 
letter  to  this  writing,  I  never  any  more  went  under 
my  right  name.     So  completely  did  I  cut  myself  off 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  7 

from  my  connection  and  native  country  that  I  de- 
stroyed all  letters  and  papers  in  my  possession  con- 
taining my  right  name  or  native  address;  and  in 
registering  at  hotels  or  public  places  and  in  conver- 
sation, I  was  always  from  some  other  country  than 
that  of  my  own. 

For  me  now  to  return  home  to  the  country  of 
my  boyhood  and  among  my  connection,  after  so 
total  and  long  an  absence,  will  be  like  rising  from 
the  dead  and  going  back.  The  old  homestead 
house  of  my  father,  and  the  large  barn  and  out- 
houses, I  imagine,  I  will  find  torn  down  and  re- 
modeled after  later  fashions,  and  too  occupied  by  a 
family  of  people  altogether  strangers  to  me ;  the  re- 
maining timber  lands  cleared  up  and  put  into  culti- 
vation; the  marsh  lands  ditched  and  reclaimed;  my 
native  little  town  grown  to  an  immense  proportion 
and  containing  many  hew  and  strange  buildings, 
and  occupied  by  a  population  of  strangers.  Then, 
among  my  connection  there  will  be  babes  born  since 
my  departure  who  are  now  grown,  and  even  mar- 
ried, who  themselves  have  children,  and  all  strangers 
to  me,  yet  of  the  same  blood  as  the  blood  which 
flows  in  my  veins.  And  those  of  my  connection  and 
former  acquaintance  who  still  are  living,  I  will  meet 
with  amazement.  So,  too,  my  former  places  of  re- 
sort and  recreation  will  be  objects  of  wonderment. 

Why  I  left  home  and  have  lived  so  myster- 
iously are  for  a  number  of  reasons;  but  the  main 


8  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

one,  of  which  I  will  here  speak,  is  that  I  was  in 
search   of   knowledge   from   abroad   and    seeking 
strange  experiences.    This  strange  thirst  for  knowl- 
ledge  and  adventure  had  been  brewing  withm  me 
from  my  boyhood.    An  incident  in  this  respect,  of 
which  I  am  well  remindful,  occurred  when  I  was 
about  fourteen  years  of  age;  at  least  it  was  after 
my  mother  died  and  she  died  when  I  was  at  the  age 
of  twelve.    One  day  while  I  was  out  playfully  chas- 
ing over  the  hills  and  dales,  I  instantly  stopped  and 
picked  up  a  curious  looking  little  stone  and  put  it 
into  my  pocket,  saying:    "Now  as  soon  as  I  return 
to  the  house  and  wherever  I  am,  this  pebble  is  to  re- 
mind me  that  I  must  put  my  time  in,  finish  reading 
those  old  books  in  the  attic  before  school  commences 
and  find  out  all  about  what  they  tell."     This  was 
during  school  vacation  when  I  was  a  boy  of  leisure 
and  had  nothing  to  do  but  chore  about  and  do  er- 
rands for  my  father  and  sister.    The  place  I  would 
do  such  reading  and  study  was  in  a  room  by  myself; 
for  my  father's  house  contained  many  rooms.    The 
room  was  in  the  two  story  part  of  the  building,  en- 
tered from  the  sitting  room  through  a  long  but  nar- 
row hall,  and  to  the  right  and  opposite  the  parlor. 
Here,  in  this  room  on  a  table,  I  kept  the  book  I  was 
reading;  and  when  through  with  it,  put  it  away  and 
got  another.     Many  times  was  I  in  this  secluded 
room  by  the  table  poring  over  my  books  when  my 
people  thought  I  was  out  rambling  about;  for  they 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  9 

often  censured  me  reading  and  studying  too  much, 
saying  that  I'll  ruin  my  eyes,  and  this  and  that.  I 
was  even  so  assiduous  in  my  learning  during  those 
times  that  while  attending  school,  I  generally  car- 
ried on  two  sets  of  lessons,  especially  in  reading  and 
history;  one  that  of  my  regular  classes,  and  the 
other  on  ahead  and  my  individual  lessons. 

Letting  this  suffice  as  an  introduction,  I  will  now 
proceed  with  the  narration  in  order — my  parentage, 
infancy  and  surroundings ;  school-days  and  kinds  of 
recreation  during  my  boyhood;  going  away  to  col- 
lege and  experiences ;  causes  in  more  detail  for  leav- 
ing my  home  country  and  connection;  becoming  a 
detective  and  investigating  the  condition  of  knavery 
in  the  southwest;  entering  a  seafaring  life  among 
pirates;  traveling  around  the  earth,  and  lecturing 
under  an  assumed  name  after  returning  to  the 
United  States ;  teaching  school  in  Texas,  and  doing 
detective  work  under  an  assumed  name;  shooting 
ability;  trip  to  South  America;  returning  again  to 
the  States,  etc.,  etc. 

After  returning  to  my  native  country,  I  expect 
to  give  an  account  of  everything  as  I  find  it.  My 
intentions  are  to  return  first  secretly  and  look  about 
and  observe  as  a  stranger,  for  I  do  not  expect  any 
one  would  recognize  me  any  more ;  and  to  determine 
the  living  and  the  dead  among  my  connection  by 
frequenting  the  grave  yards  and  looking  over  the 
inscriptions  on  the  tombstones  of  the  different  fam- 


io  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

ilies;  when,  after  completing  this  writing,  make 
myself  known. 

I  might,  too,  add  that  for  me  ever  to  write  a  his- 
tory of  myself  had  never  once  entered  my  mind — 
not  in  my  boyhood,  not  during  youth,  in  short  not 
during  all  my  wandering  abroad  until  I  came  to  a 
conviction  that  it  was  my  duty  to  return  again.  Al- 
though, I  presume,  I  entertained  notions  of  writing 
on  scientific  subjects  nearly  all  my  life,  at  least  from 
the  time  I  was  in  college;  upon  which  subjects  I 
have  already  written,  whereof  I  speak  hereafter. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  n 


CHAPTER  II. 

I  was  born  of  good  parents  in  the  village  of  Fre- 
mont, County  of  Steuben,  State  of  Indiana.  My 
name  now,  at  this  writing  is  Straiho,  but  my  origi- 
nal or  right  name  is  Straugh.  Some  of  the  con- 
nections for  short  spelt  it  Straw,  yea  my  father 
did  so  himself.  I  heard  my  father  say  once  that 
the  name  was  differently  spelt,  especially  among 
his  more  distant  connection.  For  instance,  there 
was  one  living  two  miles  south  of  us,  a  distant 
relative,  he  said,  but  who  spelt  his  name  Stroh. 
Then  he  spoke  of  Straughn  which  differs  only  from 
Straugh  by  the  n  having  been  added.  Neverthe- 
less, there  were  people  as  far  back  as  1381  in  Eng- 
land who  spelt  their  name  simply  Straw.  We  read 
of  Jack  Straw  and  Wat  Tyler,  for  instance  in  the 
History  of  England,  who  at  the  head  of  one  hun- 
dred thousand  men  marched  against  the  feudal  lords 
and  attendants  at  Blackheath  near  London. 

My  father's  given  name  was  Frederick  and  my 
mother's  Catherine.  They  married  when  very 
young;  I  think  my  father  at  the  age  of  sixteen  or 
seventeen  and  my  mother  fifteen.  My  mother's 
maiden  name  was  Wagoner,  Catharine  Wagoner. 


12  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

I  am  the  youngest  child  of  the  family ;  there  having 
been  seven  children  my  senior,  four  boys  and  three 
girls,  whose  given  names  are  respectively,  beginning 
with  the  oldest:  Elias,  Annie,  Elizabeth,  George, 
Fred,  Amanda,  and  Benjamin,  and  then  myself,  my 
given  name  having  been  Philip  Adam. 

Considerable  time  elapsed  between  my  birth  and 
that  of  the  rest  so  that  in  my  boyhood  all  were  mar- 
ried and  lived  abroad  except  my  next  youngest 
brother  and  sister,  Benjamin  and  Amanda.  Benja- 
min then  shortly  married  and  moved  to  Kansas, 
leaving  no  one  at  home  but  myself  and  sister,  who 
was  keeping  house  for  father  when  I  left  home. 

My  father  emigrated  with  his  family  from  Penn- 
sylvania to  this  place  of  my  birth  at  an  early  date, 
when  the  country  was  considered  the  frontier  of  the 
wild  west,  and  before  I  was  born.  He  lo- 
cated southwest  of  the  village,  where  he  bought 
some  land  extending  southwesterly,  including 
marshy  land  good  only  for  grazing  purposes. 
Here  one  half  mile  from  the  village  he  erec- 
ted a  large  white  frame  house  and  a  large 
frame  barn,  which  at  that  day  was  a  credit  to  the 
country.  This  is  the  house  in  which  I  was  born. 
It  consisted  of  seven  rooms  and  a  buttery,  a  ward- 
robe and  a  commissary  kind  of  a  room,  besides  the 
garret  and  a  large  cellar. 

Rightly,  my  father  was  what  can  be  called  a  stock 
farmer.     From  the  time  I  can  remember,  he  had  his 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  13 

herds  of  cattle,  horses,  sheep  and  hogs.  Every  year 
he  raised  his  many  bushels  of  different  kind  of 
grain  and  many  tons  of  hay.  Then  to  the  northeast 
and  adjacent  to  the  yard  he  had  his  orchard  of  apple, 
peach  and  plum  trees ;  near  the  house  along  side  the 
yard  fence  to  the  east  a  row  of  cherry  trees ;  to  the 
northwest,  running  east  and  west,  rows  of  currant 
and  gooseberry  bushes;  and  in  front  of  the  house, 
between  the  house  and  public  road  a  long  row  of 
locust  trees,  which  afforded  beautiful  and  cool 
shades  during  the  hot  and  sultry  days  of  summer. 
Through  this  means  of  husbandry  there  was  nothing 
that  lacked  within  the  threshold  calculated  to  make 
a  thriving  and  happy  family.  I  can  truthfully  say 
that  from  my  infancy  up,  during  my  boyhood,  and 
youth  until  I  left  home,  I  was  surrounded  and  at- 
tended with  all  the  bounties  of  life,  luxuries,  and 
privileges  tending  to  promote  happiness,  a  boy  could 
wish,  a  condition  which  I  found  so  much  to  the  re- 
verse after  going  out  into  the  world  among  different 
classes  of  people. 

Both  my  parents  were  of  German  descent;  and 
both  were  educated  in  the  German  as  well  as  in  Eng- 
lish, especially  my  father  could  read  as  fluently  and 
cipher  as  rapidly  in  German  as  in  English.  My 
father  was  a  tall  though  well  proportioned  man, 
rather  dark  complexion,  blue  eyes,  and  his  weight 
was  about  one-hundred  and  seventy-five  pounds. 
My  mother  was  a  blonde  and  of  regular  features  and 


14  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

average  weight  about  one  hundred  and  forty-five 
pounds.  When  a  boy,  I  over  heard  an  old  friend 
say  that  in  looks  and  pleasing  manners,  when  young, 
she  was  the  belle  of  the  country  in  which  they  lived. 
Both  were  of  congenial  and  amiable  disposition,  es- 
pecially my  mother.  I  many  times  thought  if  ever 
there  was  a  christian  in  the  world  she  was  one.  Never 
in  my  life  did  I  hear  a  cross  word  from  her ;  though 
her  word  was  law,  and  would  make  me  mind,  but  al- 
ways in  a  pleasant  and  amiable  way.  My  father 
was  the  same  way,  only  sometimes  when  out  among 
the  stock,  if  things  would  go  wrong,  I  remember 
him  being  a  little  boisterous;  and  one  thing  funny, 
he  would  sometimes  cuss  in  German  so  those  about 
would  not  understand,  which  I  discovered  by  study- 
ing the  language  afterwards  myself.  If  ever  either 
of  them  had  an  enemy  in  the  world,  I  never  knew  it ; 
nor  did  I  ever  hear  them  speak  aught  against  any- 
one; could  they  not  say  anything  good,  they  would 
say  nothing.  Both  were  strict  church  members, 
and  my  father  always  asked  the  blessing  at  the 
table  and  generally  had  family  worship  in  the  morn- 
ing. They  belonged  to  what  is  called  the  Evangeli- 
cal Church.  And  above  all  things,  they  were  a  hos- 
pitable people.  One  thing  my  father  never  would 
do,  was  to  turn  off  travelers  when  they  stopped  for 
lodging  or  a  meal  of  victuals,  even  tramps  he  treated 
with  royalty.  I  have  known  travelers,  who  were 
turned  off  at  other  places,  to  come  for  miles  to  stay 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  15 

all  night  with  my  father.  And  if  he  ever  charged  a 
thing  for  a  night's  lodging  or  a  meal,  I  never  knew 
it.  One  incident  with  reference  to  the  treatment  of 
tramps  when  a  boy,  I  will  never  forget,  which  I  will 
relate. 

It  was  a  blustery,  cold,  midwinter  night,  snow  on 
the  ground  a  foot  and  half  or  two  feet  deep,  and  so 
cold  that  in  spitting  it  would  freeze  in  the  air  and 
roll  away  on  the  ground  in  a  globule.  Supper  and 
all  night's  work  was  over  with,  and  it  was  now  dark. 
I  and  my  brother  Benjamin  were  at  the  table  study- 
ing over  lessons,  and  my  father,  mother  and  sister 
sitting  about  the  fire  jesting,  when  a  footman  walked 
on  the  porch  and  rapped  at  the  door.  Upon  my 
father  opening  the  door,  the  man  said:  "May  I 
come  in  and  warm,  I  am  so  very  cold." 

"To  be  sure,"  said  my  father,  "Come  in."    The 
man  sitting  by  the  fire  a  moment  and  rubbing  his 
hands  imploringly  said :    "There  is  a  favor  I  would 
like  you  to  do  me,  which  you  can  if  you  will,  and 
that  is  to  let  me  have  a  blanket  or  two  and  sleep  in 
your  barn  or  at  your  straw-stack  to-night;  I  met 
with  misfortune  and  have  no  money.    I  have  asked 
to  stay  all  night  for  miles  back  long  before  dark  and 
was  refused  at  every  place;  and  right  around  the 
turn  of  the  road  across  the  fields,  after  being  refused, 
I  stole  out  to  the  straw-stack,  thinking  I  would  stay 
any  way,  when  they  set  the  dog  on  me  and  ran  me 
off."    "No,"  says  my  father,  "you  will  sleep  here  in 


16  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

the  house  in  a  bed.  I  would  be  very  inhuman  to  let 
a  fellow  man  sleep  in  a  barn  or  straw-stack  such  a 
cold  night  as  this."  I  do  believe  you  never  saw  a 
happier  man  all  at  once  than  this  tramp.  Yes,  we 
were  all  happy  because  of  someone  else  made  happy. 
Mother  and  sister  fixed  up  a  hot  supper  for  him, 
after  which  he  talked  cheerfully  of  his  hardships,  the 
countries  he  visited  and  his  place  of  destination — all, 
not  only  a  novelty  to  us,  but  instructive.  Not  long 
after  the  disappearance  of  this  man,  the  house  of  the 
family  around  the  turn  of  the  road  across  the  fields, 
I  remember,  was  burnt  to  the  ground.  I  was  too 
young  to  think  much  about  it  then,  but  after  my 
experience  in  the  world,  I  many  times  thought  this 
man  might  have  returned  and  done  the  deed  to 
avenge  the  ill-treatment  he  received  at  their  hands. 
My  father  had  some  peculiarities  of  which  I  many 
times  thought,  though  not  impropitious.  He  was 
always  with  money,  and  apparently  very  careless 
with  it.  Why,  the  man  from  the  time  I  can  remember 
had  silver  and  gold  coins  in  a  pocket  of  nearly  all 
his  pantaloons  hanging  around  on  the  walls  in  his 
room,  and  nearly  always  had  it  rattling  in  the  pock- 
ets of  the  pants  he  wore.  Then,  in  the  same  room, 
hanging  on  the  wall  was  an  old  traveling  satchel 
wherein  he  kept,  as  souvenirs,  the  largest  gold  coins 
and  some  smaller  ones,  also  some  silver.  I  used  to 
get  some  down,  I  remember,  before  I  knew  what 
money  was  and  play  with  them  on  the  carpet,  and 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  17 

rub  and  brighten  those  that  had  become  tarnished. 
The  bulk  of  his  money  that  he  did  not  invest  in  stock 
or  town  property  he  rarely  ever  kept  in  banks  or  out 
on  interest,  but  kept  it  about  the  house.  Once  dur- 
ing the  summer  he  had  a  roll  of  bills  put  away  in 
the  parlor  stove,  and  one  damp  cool  day  my  sister's 
sweetheart  came  to  see  her,  when  she  made  fire  in 
the  stove  and  burnt  it  up.  I  never  knew  him  to  put 
money  out  on  interest  until  after  he  moved  to  town, 
which  was  several  years  after  my  mother  died,  when 
he  loaned  some  to  the  Professors  of  the  college, 
which  was  mostly  I  think  as  an  accomodation,  as 
he  seemed  to  believe  in  acquiring  money  through 
virtue  of  his  husbandry  instead  of  interest,  especially 
usury. 

In  temperance  he  was  exemplary,  I  never  saw  him 
drink  a  drop  of  liquor;  and  if  he  ever  was  drunk  in 
his  life,  I  do  not  know  it.  Even,  he  would  not  tol- 
erate eggnog  in  his  house  at  no  time.  He  said  it 
was  sugar-coating  the  Devil,  and  if  one  was  obliged 
to  get  drunk  there  was  more  honor  in  taking  it 
straight.  I  heard  him  say  he  used  tobacco  in  his 
youth,  but  when  he  arrived  at  the  age  of  puberty  he 
quit  it.  He  would  generally,  however,  keep  a  bar- 
rel of  sweet-cider  in  the  cellar.  He  kept  it  sweet  or 
from  being  intoxicating  by  first  boiling  it,  then  add- 
ing some  chemicals. 

In  his  dress,  though  economical,  he  was  very  pre- 
cise.    He  always  had  about  half  a  dozen  pair  of 


18  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

pants  hanging  about  on  the  wall  in  his  room  at  one 
time, — one  special  pair  for  going  abroad  on  Sun- 
days, one  pair  for  Sundays  in  common,  one  for  go- 
ing to  town  Saturday  afternoons  and  round  about 
generally,  one  for  about  home  when  at  leisure,  and 
couple  pairs  for  different  times  when  at  work.  Then 
his  shirts  he  wanted  with  lay-down  collars  attached, 
and  subject  to  a  change  every  time  he  went  away 
during  the  week;  his  boots  and  shoes  were  never 
patched,  and  his  hats  he  could  never  bear  to  be 
slouchy. 

I  must  not  negiect  my  mother  and  sister,  for  they 
too  deserve  compliment,  not  in  temperance  or  dress, 
as  all  women  of  any  account  are  always  temperate 
and  tidy,  but  relative  to  house  work  and  industry. 
Well  can  I  remember  that  the  floor  of  every  un- 
carpeted  room  (the  kitchen  and  buttery  generally 
speaking)  did  they  mop  and  scour  white  regularly 
twice  a  week  and  every  Saturday  wash  off  window- 
panes  of  the  kitchen  and  dining  room  at  least ;  like- 
wise the  door  and  window  facings,  as  I  have  thought 
since  even  to  an  excess,  as  the  paleness  of  the  paint  at 
those  places  used  to  become  quite  observant  in  con- 
sequence. Then  every  spoon,  knife  and  fork  had  to 
be  rubbed  and  scoured  with  sand  and  ashes  at  least 
once  a  week ;  so  too,  the  tinware  always  had  to  shine 
like  new  silver  dollars.  They  always  had  one  day 
of  the  week  for  washing,  the  day  following  a  change 
of  clothes  on  Sunday,  and  that  was  Monday  regard- 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  19 

less  of  the  weather.  The  meals  were  always  served 
as  regularly  each  day  as  the  clock  rolled  off  the 
hours  of  time.  And  if  ever  the  dishes  were  left 
standing  unwashed  from  one  meal  to  another,  I 
never  noticed  it.  Then  in  cookery  they  were  artistic 
and  diversifying,  not  having  the  same  thing  over 
and  over  again  each  meal.  Yes,  many  times  have 
I  missed  the  blessings  of  my  father's  table,  and  the 
happiness  of  his  home. 

My  people,  especially  the  women,  never  had  any 
assistance  in  their  work  by  servants  or  inferiors,  but 
did  it  all  themselves.  And  my  father  never  had 
any  tenants  about  him ;  but  to  the  extent  he  and  his 
boys  were  inadequate,  he  had  his  daily  laborers  and 
hired  hands.  In  this,  however,  they  were  not  like 
Aristarchus  and  his  household,  whom  exhorted  by 
Socrates,  "brought  to  it  by  dire  compulsion  and 
poverty ;"  but  it  was  their  choice  and  their  pleasure ; 
it  was  innate  with  them,  having  a  disposition  not 
to  want  the  family  society  contaminated  with  the 
ignorance  and  irrelevancy  of  inferiors.  Neverthe- 
less, they  were  always  ready  to  lend  a  helping  hand 
to  elevate  fallen  humanity. 

Several  years  before  my  mother  died,  reading,  she 
said,  gave  her  a  dizzy  feeling;  so  she  had  me  read 
for  her,  generally  from  the  bible.  I  remember  one 
time  I  yas  reading,  she  said  that  when  I  am  grown 
I  can  say  that  I  read  the  bible  to  my  mother  when  T 
was  a  little  boy.     It  seems  her  selections  were  gen- 


20  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

erally  something  on  temperance.  The  greatest  im- 
pression on  my  mind  with  reference  to  temperance, 
however,  she  made  in  a  different  way. 

"See  yonder  man  staggering  along  the  wayside' ' ! 
she  said  to  me  one  day  when  we  were  out  in  the 
country,  "he  is  drunk,  another  name  for  crazy! 
See!  how  he  stares  and  glares,  and  how  senseless 
he  talks.  He  is  crazy,  made  so  by  his  own  hand, 
by  drinking  rum,  that  detestable  suicidal  weapon/' 
'This  is  something  you  must  never  do  my  boy, 
drink  rum,"  she  continued  as  we  went  on,  "it  is  only 
a  low  and  thoughtless  class  that  do  so,  for  it  matters 
not  how  one's  mind  becomes  deranged  and  makes 
one  crazy,  whether  by  drinking  rum  or  through 
other  injuries  that  may  be  inflicted  on  one's  self, 
that  one  is  crazy  is  enough."  "One  can  drink  just 
a  little  rum  and  it  won't  hurt  him,"  she  said,  "but  if 
you  keep  on  drinking  a  little,  and  a  little,  and  a  little, 
in  the  course  of  time  you  get  so  you  crave  it  either 
for  the  taste  or  the  effect,  then  you  can't  help  drink- 
ing too  much  of  it,  when  it  will  derange  your  mind 
and  make  you  drunk.  So  if  my  boy  don't  want 
to  become  a  drunkard  and  take  crazy  spells,  he 
must  never  commence  drinking  it.  And  remem- 
ber if  you  do,  it  is  yourself  that  you  are  hurting,  it 
is  you  that  will  be  a  drunkard,  it  is  you  that  will  be 
a  crazy  man  and  a  wretch.  And  besides,  if  ever 
you  will  do  so,  remember,  it  is  because  you  are 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  21 

thoughtless  and  mark  a  degree  accordingly  low  in 
the  scale  of  human  life." 

In  like  manner,  she  taught  me  the  evils  of  using 
tobacco.  "It  is  no  good,"  she  would  tell  me;  "it 
don't  serve  as  food,  don't  satisfy  thirst  or  hunger, 
don't  better  the  health  nor  improve  the  looks;  but 
it  poisons  the  system,  stenches  the  breath,  breeds 
disease,  and  is  a  constant  expense  to  those  who  use 
it." 

The  training  seems  to  have  had  the  desired  effect, 
at  least  I  never  have  been  addicted  to  either  evils. 
And  I  can  truthfully  say,  I  do  believe  that  all  liquor 
I  ever  drank  during  life  up  to  this  writing,  inclusive 
of  medical  purposes,  would  not  amount  to  a  single 
quart.  While  with  outlaws  my  argument  against 
it  was,  "it  will  not  do  to  risk ;  one  under  its  influence 
cannot  be  depended  on." 

After  attaining  a  knowledge  of  the  arts  and 
sciences,  however,  I  became  convinced  that  these 
habits,  the  constant  intrusion  into  the  system  of 
poisons,  was  contrary  to  the  laws  of  health ;  and  that 
it  was  only  a  matter  of  time  till  the  evil  effects  were 
manifested  in  some  form,  which  gave  me  more  rea- 
son for  abstaining.  Yes,  I  became  convinced  that 
any  form  of  intemperance  or  violation  of  the  laws  of 
health  deranges  the  system,  impairs  the  forces  neces- 
sary to  existence,  and  brings  on  certain  forms  of 
diseases  or  physical  and  mental  weakness ;  and  in  the 


22  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

ends,  shortens  life  accordingly.  As  I  expressed  it 
to  myself:  "Intemperance  is  nothing  more  or  less 
than  a  slow  process  of  suicide."  The  question  might 
be  asked,  why  then  do  so  many  smart  men  know- 
ingly indulge  and  some  just  to  be  popular?  I  could 
answer  this  no  better  than  by  asking,  why  do  so 
many  smart  men  commit  outright  suicide?  Owing 
to  my  observance  of  hygenic  laws,  I  can  say,  unless 
in  consequence  of  unnatural  causes,  that  when  I  ar- 
rive at  the  age  of  fifty  I  expect  to  be  of  the  same 
physical  and  mental  ability  as  a  man  of  these  habits 
at  the  age  of  thirty;  and  when  at  the  age  of  seventy, 
about  that  of  a  man  of  these  habits  at  the  age  of 
fifty. 

Her  training,  too,  appears  to  have  been  of  a  na- 
ture that  caused  me  always  to  respect  her  and  en- 
deavor to  help  her  and  do  her  acts  of  kindness.  I 
can  honestly  say  that  I  do  believe  I  never  left  the 
yard,  either  to  go  to  school  or  elsewhere,  but  what 
I  did  not  first  say:  "Mother,  isn't  there  something 
I  can  do  before  I  go  ?"  I  also  feel  proud  that  I  can 
say  I  was  in  like  manner  good  to  my  sister  after  my 
mother  died;  and  too,  that  my  sister  was  like  a 
mother  to  me  afterwards. 

Having  spoken  of  the  good  discipline  of  my 
mother  at  home,  it  would  not  be  treating  the  subject 
fairly  unless  I  should  too  speak  of  a  particular  in 
which  I  many  times  thought  she  was  not  so  correct. 
It  was  in  the  game  of  cards.     Before  I  knew  what 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  23 

cards  were  for,  a  boy  at  school  gave  me  one  for  a 
thumb-card,  and  I  thought  it  was  the  prettiest  card 
I  ever  saw.  I  had  it  in  my  book  after  returning ;  up- 
on my  mother  seeing  it,  she  took  it  and  threw  it 
into  the  fire,  saying  it  belongs  to  the  devil.  This 
always  thereafter  appeared  curious  to  me  till  I  got 
out  into  the  world  and  investigated  it  for  myself 
and  learned  how  to  play. 

I  think  the  evil  of  any  thing  should  be  explained 
to  a  child,  and  never  be  too  much  to  the  extreme  in 
such  things. 

I  might,  too,  add  that  it  was  ever  my  disposition 
and  endeavor  to  make  those  around  me  happy  if  I 
could. 

"Come  here,  I'll  buy  your  paper !"  I  once  said  to 
a  ragged  and  dirty  faced  little  girl  as  she  was  call- 
ing aloud  on  the  streets,  "New  York  Ledger!  a 
penny  a  piece !" 

"How  many  have  you?"  I  said,  confronting  her. 

"Seventeen/'  she  replied,  counting  them  out. 

Giving  her  a  quarter,  I  took  the  entire  package, 
saying  this  pays  for  them  all,  does  it  not?  and 
started  to  go. 

She  looked  so  bewildered  that  I  gave  them  all 
back  to  her  except  one,  saying,  "take  them,  keep  the 
money,  and  go  sell  them  again !" 


24  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 


CHAPTER  III. 
It  was  at  the  age  of  six,  in  the  time  of  summer, 
when  my  school  days  began.     Instead  of  going  to 
our  village  school  in  the  corporation  of  which  we 
lived,  I  went  with  my  brother  Benjamin  to  Stroh's 
school  house,  two  miles  south  of  us.     The  reason  of 
this,  I  think,  was  due  to  a  novelty  "of  my  brother 
and  a  vacation  in  our  own  district  at  this  time  of  the 
year ;  the  school  in  our  district  having  been  divided 
into  three  terms,  fall,  winter  and  spring  terms  of 
three  months  each.     This  school  at  Stroh's  school- 
house  was  held  during  that  part  of  summer  when  the 
wild  mayapple,  the  huckleberry,  and  the  straw  and 
dewberries  were  ripening ,  along  our  pathway,  and 
the  landscape  covered  with  blooms  and  wild  flowers 
— all  presenting  a  panorama  and  affording  a  con- 
dition, inviting  and  exhilarating.     It  was  also  that 
part  of  the  year  when  the  best  season  for  angling  in 
the  creeks  and  lakes  had  set  in,  whose  waters  teemed 
with  different  kinds  of  fish,  such  as  pickerel,  black- 
bass,  roach  or  calico  bass,  perch,  sunfish  and  bull- 
heads. In  these  streams  and  lakes  along  our  way,  we 
had  the  privilege  of  stopping  sometimes  after  school 
in  the  afternoon  and  fish;  there  having  been  a  lake 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  25 

on  each  side  of  the  road,  and  a  creek  to  cross  which 
ran  through  our  land.  My  first  school  days,  thus, 
attended  with  these  digressions  and  objects  of  at- 
traction and  amusement,  were  ushered  in  with  con- 
tentment. 

After  this  summer  school,  I  aiways  attended  our 
town  school  until  I  finished  the  course.  Here  my 
school  days  passed  away  very  pleasantly,  except  one 
term  while  yet  quite  small;  and,  I  think  the  first 
school  I  attended  by  myself.  The  reason  was  in 
consequence  of  wrangles  and  combats  among  the 
boys  I  did  not  like,  ensuing  from  sheer  carelessness 
of  the  teachers.  The  teachers  during  this  school 
would  all  go  quite  a  distance  to  their  dinners  at  the 
same  time,  leaving  us  children  (about  one  hundred 
and  fifty  pupils)  all  by  ourselves,  even  a  pupil  ap- 
pointed to  ring  the  first  bell,  thus  many  times  left 
by  ourselves  till  only  a  minute  or  two  before  school- 
call.  The  teachers  were  no  more  than  going  out  of 
sight  till  the  larger  boys  had  a  couple  of  guards  sta- 
tioned on  the  outside  to  watch  for  their  approach, 
when  they  would  proceed  with  their  misdemeanors. 
The  school  house  at  this  time  was  a  two  story  frame 
building  with  a  large  room  and  a  closet  intended 
for  dinner  buckets  and  clothing,  above  and  below. 
In  these  closets,  is  where  the  boys,  with  a  guard  at 
the  window  at  the  outside  and  one  at  the  door  open- 
ing into  the  large  room,  would  perform.  They 
would  nearly  invariably  use  the  lower  closet;  for  a 


26  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

reason,  as  I  think  now,  to  be  better  able  to  keep  it 
secluded  from  the  young  ladies  and  others  of  the 
higher  grades  attending  above,  who  might  have  dis- 
closed it  had  they  gotten  on  to  the  racket.  That 
which  I  despised  greatest  was  fighting  us  little 
chaps  against  each  other,  generally  those  who 
were  noticed  to  have  some  previous  altercations  or 
grudges.  I  remember  once  I  was  pitted  against 
one  of  three  brothers,  about  the  same  size,  who  I 
knocked  out  of  the  ring ;  then  they  put  two  of  them 
against  me  and  I  knocked  both  out;  and  then  they, 
put  all  three  against  me  and  I  done  them  all  up.  At 
least  this  is  what  the  boys  said,  I  remember,  and 
laughed  about  it.  Teachers  and  trustees  or  direc- 
tors should  always  know  that  it  is  never  for  the  best 
to  let  so  many  children  by  themselves  in  this  way. 
A  number  of  times  during  this  school  I  cried,  not 
wanting  to  go  to  school,  but  crying,  and  toothache 
and  not  feeling  well  (in  my  mind)  did  no  good — to 
school  I  had  to  go.  And  strange  as  it  is,  I  never 
gave  any  reason  for  not  wanting  to  go,  never  gave 
the  boys  away ;  I  must  have  thought  it  as  a  part  of 
the  performance  belonging  to  school,  using  Dave 
Wills's  expression. 

I  had  Mr.  Wills  employed  in  Texas  to  assist  me 
in  breaking  a  span  of  mustangs  for  a  buggy  team ; 
and  wanted  them  used  to  shooting  so  I  could  shoot 
from  the  buggy  with  safety,  I  took  along  a  double 
barrel  shotgun  with  a  good  supply  of  cartridges,  to 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  27 

shoot  one  occasionally  from  the  wagon  to  which  we 
drove  them  first  a  number  of  times.  When  he  saw 
what  I  was  up  to,  he  said:  "That  is  right,  shoot 
along  behind  as  we  break  them  and  they  will  think 
it  is  a  part  of  the  performance." 

Sq  with  me  in  going  to  school,  I  must  have 
thought  everything  occuring  at  school  belonged 
there  and  was  a  part  of  the  performance.  I  have 
a  number  of  times  thought  since  if  pupils  would 
tattle  less  to  their  parents  and  friends,  which  I  ha\e 
found  the  case  in  many  schools,  and  have  their  minds 
more  on  their  books,  they  would  learn  faster;  and 
if  parents  would  pay  less  attention  to  the  like  of 
this,  we  would  have  better  schools.  If  ever  I  told 
the  truth  in  my  life,  I  tell  it  when  I  say  that  I  never 
told  anything  against  a  pupil  or  teacher  occurring  at 
school  to  my  parents  nor  to  any  one,  that  I  can  re- 
call, no  matter  how  badly  I  thought  I  was  treated. 

The  last  teacher  I  went  to  at  our  home  school  was 
Prof.  Smith  (Ed.  Smith).  He  taught  one  term,  I 
think,  in  the  old  frame  building,  when  a  brick  college 
was  erected,  where  I  finished  my  course  under  him 
as  principal  and  Prof.  Shambaugh  as  first  assistant. 

During  the  summer  before  the  fall  term  in  the 
new  building  Prof.  Smith  went  to  Carlisle,  Indiana, 
to  help  conduct  a  normal  school  of  two  months.  In 
a  conversation  one  day,  relative  to  school  affairs, 
before  knowing  of  him  going  abroad  to  render 
services    in    a    school,     I    said    if    I    knew    of 


28  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

any  school  during  the  summer  I  would  at- 
tend it.  So  after  knowing  he  was  going  to 
Carlisle,  he  entreated  me  to  go  with  him, 
saying  I  could  carry  on  my  course  under  him 
there  just  the  same  as  though  I  was  attending  at 
home,  and  thus  be  that  much  ahead.  My  father 
sanctioned  it  and  of  course  I  went.  Prof.  Smith 
lived  at  Angola,  eight  miles  south  of  our  village, 
where  he  said  for  me  to  come  to  on  a  certain  train 
and  he  would  get  aboard  and  join  me,  which  he  did. 
I  will  never  forget  the  greeting  he  gave  me  when  he 
confronted  me  on  the  train  and  the  kind  and  tutelary 
treatment  generally  during  our  sojournment.  Be- 
fore leaving  home  father  gave  me  a  little  roll  of 
bills  saying:  "This  will  be  amply  sufficient  to  pay 
your  board  bill  and  all  other  expenses."  After  ar- 
riving at  Carlisle  I  took  up  board  at  the  same  place 
as  did  the  Professor.  I  then  reckoned  closely  what 
the  amount  of  my  board  and  railway  fare  back  home 
would  be,  which  money  I  put  away  by  itself.  With 
the  rest,  I  bought  a  new  suit  of  clothes  and  other  nec- 
essaries. After  the  school  ended,  Prof.  Smith  had 
other  business  which  detained  him  a  few  days  where- 
upon I  took  the  train  by  myself  and  returned  home. 
This  was  the  first  time  I  had  ever  been  this  far  away 
from  home  and  settled  my  own  bills. 

The  fall  term  of  school  at  home  shortly  opened 
in  the  new  college  building,  when  I  was  again  at 
hand  and  attended. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  29 

For  some  reason  my  teachers  regarded  me  as  a 
pupil  in  whom  they  could  put  great  dependence, 
especially  Prof.  Smith.  After  returning  from 
Carlisle,  if  there  was  anything  in  tact  in  which  a 
pupil  was  to  figure,  it  seems  it  was  intrusted  to  me. 

"Meet  me  in  room  four  by  yourself  after  school 
and  after  the  other  pupils  have  left,"  I  remember 
he  said  to  me  once,  catching  me  by  myself  so  no 
one  else  could  hear.  After  school,  I  loitered  about, 
pretending  to  be  looking  for  lost  books,  till  rooms 
and  halls  were  clear  of  pupils,  when  I  entered  room 
four,  where  we  had  a  secret  consultation. 

"I  will  do  it  if  you  think  I  am  equal  to  the 
emergency,"  I  said. 

"I  will  have  an  outline  of  the  plan  in  the  last 
desk  of  this  room  under  a  book  by  next  Monday 
at  noon,  lock  the  doors  again,  and  leave  the  keys 
under  a  block  under  the  steps  on  the  south  side," 
he  continued. 

Monday  was  the  day  of  the  week  set  apart  in- 
stead of  Saturday,  so  common  in  the  south,  when 
there  is  no  school. 

On  Monday  morning,  as  I  was  standing  by  some 
of  my  schoolmates,  and  as  he  passed  us  returning 
from  the  postoffice  with  his  mail,  he  addressed  me 
by  name,  saying,  "Those  eggs  will  be  cooked  now 
directly." 

"All  right,"  I  said,  'Til  be  there  on  time." 

One  of  the  schoolmates,  standing  by,  I  remem- 


30  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

ber,  looked  up  and  said,  "What,  you  cooking  eggs !" 
I  will  only  say  that  this  was  a  plan  relative  to 
the  scholastic  and  commercial  interest  of  the  town 
to  be  put  ablaze  by  other  parties  than  the  teachers. 
He  assuredly  understood  the  human  nature  of  his 
pupils,  for  not  to  this  day  have  I  ever  divulged  it  to 
any  one,  only  what  I  say  now,  which  I  consider 
no  betrayal  of  confidence  after  these  many  years 
and  when  no  damage  can  any  more  ensue.  How- 
ever, I  was  never  queried  by  any  teacher,  that  I 
remember,  relative  to  a  pupil's  deportment  or  mis- 
conduct; and  too,  this  would  have  been  the  last 
thing  I  would  have  thought  of  telling,  to  which 
I  once  alluded. 

During  the  latter  part  of  my  course,  I  think 
the  last  two  terms,  Prof.  Smith  had  me  teach  a 
quarter  of  a  day  every  morning — a  geometry  class, 
an  algebra  class  and  a  higher  arithmetic  class — 
which  I  found  a  great  help  as  a  review  and  some 
experience  in  teaching.  I  never  taught  an  indepen- 
dent school  till  after  finishing  my  course,  when  I 
went  over  into  the  state  of  Michigan,  took  the  ex- 
amination, received  my  certificate,  and  taught  the 
public  school  at  a  place  called  Gilead.  I  met  with 
remarkable  success  for  the  experience  that  I  had, 
considering  the  large  school  and  the  many  differ- 
ent grades.  I  have  many  times  thought  since,  how- 
ever, that  a  beginner  should  always  commence  with 
a  small  school  first,  thereby  making  it  more  pleasant 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  31 

and  a  reputation  as  teacher  less  fallible.  After 
this,  I  never  taught  school  any  more  for  a  num- 
ber of  years  and  then  in  Texas. 

Sometime  during  my  school  days  in  our  village 
school,  I  dreamt  three  different  dreams  which  were 
so  impressive  that  I  could  never  forget;  so  that  as 
my  following  history,  which  I  thoughtlessly  made, 
reminded  me  of  them,  I  will  relate  them.  Besides, 
I  give  them  since  they  have  been  a  mystery  to  me 
from  a  philosophical  standpoint,  inasmuch  that 
there  seems  to  be  a  connection  between  the  present 
and  future  existence  of  man  which  causes  one  to 
dream  in  this  way,  as  though  the  brewing  of  fu- 
ture events  were  transmitting  impressions  on  the 
brain  something  similar  to  the  transmissions  of  in- 
telligence through  a  wireless  telegraphy. 

In  the  first  dream,  I  saw  in  the  heavens  a  table 
pushed  aside  with  the  legs  making  a  great  sono- 
rous and  vibratory  noise,  such  as  is  made  by  a 
table  when  pulled  along  on  the  bare  floor  in  a 
room,  only  much  louder  and  more  impressive,  when 
a  pen-holder  rolled  off  and  jingled  away  with  a 
similar  high-sounding  noise,  such  as  made  by  a  pen- 
holder when  thrown  off  a  table  on  the  floor. 

In  the  next  dream,  I  saw  passing  by,  above  me 
in  the  heavens,  a  large  open  belfry  and  within  a 
huge  bell  suspended,  ringing  loudly  and  vehement- 
ly as  it  went.  These  specters  were  so  apparent  and 
so  impressive  as  though  they  had  actually  happened, 


V  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

and  as  though  they  had  happened  but  yesterday. 

In  the  third,  I  dreamt  that  while  I  was  driving 
the  cows  home  from  pasture  as  usual  through  the 
timber,  having  my  gun  with  me,  I  got  after  a  fox- 
squirrel  running  along  on  the  ground,  and  after  a 
wearied  chase  and  a  number  of  shots,  I  killed  it; 
when  upon  approaching,  I  was  horrified  to  find  it 
was  a  red-headed  man  I  had  killed.  Waking  up  and 
finding  it  was  only  a  dream,  I  was  so  glad  that  I 
could  not  sleep  any  more  the  remainder  of  the  night. 
After  that,  I  could  never  pass  that  place  along  side 
the  road  in  the  woods  but  what  I  thought  about  the 
dream. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  33 


CHAPTER  IV. 

The  kinds  of  recreation  during  my  school  days, 
were  varied;  fishing,  hunting  and  shooting,  of 
which,  were  my  favorites.  To  these  diversions,  I 
devoted  a  reasonable  part  of  my  time  during  vaca- 
tions, and  on  Mondays  during  the  school  terms,  as 
my  father  did  not  require  me  to  work  but  very  lit- 
tle unless  it  was  my  fancy  to  do  so.  The  form  of 
fishing  I  enjoyed  best,  in  the  spring  and  summer, 
was  spearing  at  night,  setting  hooks  in  the  day  time, 
and  sometimes  trolling.  "Spearing  fish  at  night" 
was  very  fatiguing  on  account  of  losing  sleep  and 
laborious  work;  but  it  was  exciting,  which  I  used 
to  enjoy  very  much.  Several  of  the  boys  I  used 
to  hear  remark,  after  being  up  all  night  and  on  our 
way  home  next  day  after  sun-up,  "Oh,  this  is  going 
to  be  my  last  trip,  I  feel  too  sleepy  and  miserably 
bad!"  And  I  would  think  so  myself  sometimes; 
but  after  we  would  return,  catch  up  with  sleep  and 
1  rest,  in  a  short  time  we  were  ready  to  try  it  again. 
There  is  no  mistake  that  this  was  "the  way"  in 
those  days  and  places  to  get  the  fish.  I  remember 
having  so  many  fish  in  the  bed  of  the  boat  at  the 
break  of  day  that  I  would  be  standing  in  them 
nearly  to  the  top  of  my  rubber  boots,  and  so  heavy 


34  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

that  the  oarsmen  would  have  to  be  cautious  in 
keeping  the  boat  from  dipping  water.  Our  equip- 
ment, generally,  consisted  of  two  oarsmen  in  the 
rear,  and  two  in  front  spearing,  having  a  large 
lamp  with  a  reflector  adjusted  on  a  staff  before 
them;  though,  I  sometimes  thought  I  enjoyed 
spearing  by  myself  best,  in  this  way  have  plenty  of 
room  and  hurl  the  spear  artistically,  right  and  left. 
It  seems,  I  had  gotten  to  be  such  an  expert  that  I 
could  throw  my  spear  ten  to  fifteen  feet  just  ahead 
of  a  fish  swimming  and  get  him.  One  reason  I  was 
good  early  in  using  the  spear,  my  brother  Benja- 
min and  I,  in  our  plays,  when  I  was  a  little  tot 
used  to  haul  each  other  about  in  a  cart  and  throw  an 
old  gig  we  had  at  sticks  as  though  they  were  fish, 
as  we  were  pulled  along  standing  up.  Some  of  the 
fish,  such  as  the  pickerel  and  black  bass,  would  in- 
variably be  swimming  their  utmost;  and  being 
blinded  by  the  light,  they  were  as  likely  to  strike 
toward  the  boat  as  any  way.  Fish  like  the  cat 
fish  and  sunfish  generally  laid  quietly  in  the  water, 
and  were  no  more  to  spear  than  sticks  of  wood.  The 
size  light  we  had  may  be  inferred  by  us  using  from 
five  to  eight  gallons  of  coal  oil  a  night.  The  lakes 
we  generally  frequented  to  do  our  night  spearing 
were,  Lake  George,  Lake  James  and  Silver  Lake. 

"To  set  our  hooks,"  we  generally  went  to  Marsh 
Lake,  about  three  or  four  miles  from  our  place.  In 
this,  we  would  cut  as  many  poles,  fifteen  to  twenty 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  35 

feet  long,  as  we  had  lines  and  could  tend  well,  gen- 
erally twenty-five  and  thirty.  These  poles  we  would 
stick  securely  in  the  mud  leaning  away  from  the 
shore  towards  deep  water,  with  a  fish  line  tied  to 
the  end.  For  bait  we  used  live  minnows  and  some- 
times frogs.  We  generally  used  corks  on  our  lines ; 
thus,  with  the  poles  stuck  slanting  the  minnows 
would  keep  swimming  about  in  the  water.  Pickerel 
and  black  bass  were  what  we  would  fish  for  in  this 
way. 

"Trolling  for  fish"  consisted  of  one  with  oars  in 
the  middle  of  the  boat  rowing  the  boat,  and  an- 
other one  sitting  in  the  rear  end  pulling  a  line  about 
a  hundred  yards  long  with  a  spoon  and  hooks  at  the 
end,  back  and  forth  in  the  water.  Fish,  in  seeing 
this  colored  spoon  whirling  about  the  hooks  and  go- 
ing along  through  the  water,  would  take  it  to  be 
an  insect  of  some  kind,  and  jumping  at  it,  get  caught 
on  the  hooks.  To  get  a  large  fish  on  a  line  of  this 
kind  and  land  him  into  the  boat  would  be  fine  sport. 

My  favorite  way  fishing  in  the  winter  was  cut- 
ting holes  through  the  ice  and  setting  hooks.  In 
this  way  of  fishing,  we  would  cut  as  many  holes 
i  through  the  ice  at  reasonable  distances  along  the 
shore  as  we  had  lines  for  and  could  tend,  generally 
fifty  and  sixty ;  having  the  holes  a  little  oblong  and 
just  large  enough  to  pull  a  big  fish  through.  Cut- 
i  ting  these  holes,  at  times,  we  found  very  laborious, 
and  well  paid  for  our  fun ;  the  ice  being  a  foot  and 


36  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

a  half  and  two  feet  thick.  For  each  hole  we  woulc 
have  a  narrow  plank  half  as  wide  as  your  hand 
and  about  two  feet  long  with  a  hole  bored  in  near 
one  end,  through  which  a  round  stick  would  be  put 
to  rest  on  the  ice  on  each  side  of  the  hole,  thus 
forming  a  bobber.  The  line  was  tied  to  the  end 
of  the  plank  nearest  the  hole  and  dropped  through 
the  hole  in  the  ice  into  the  water.  A  fish  in  pulling 
on  the  line,  in  this  way,  would  pull  one  end  of  the 
plank  down  and  the  other  long  end  bob  up  and  os- 
cillate in  the  air,  which  could  be  seen  at  some  dis- 
tance. We  generally  carried  with  us  red  or  black 
tape  and  tie  on  the  end  so  it  could  be  seen  further 
and  better.  For  bait  we  used  the  live  minnow, 
and  the  kind  of  fish  mostly  caught  were  the  pickerel 
and  black  bass.  In  doing  this  kind  of  fishing,  we 
generally  selected  a  time  when  there  was  no  snow 
on  the  ice  and  good  skating.  Thus,  we  would  be 
skating  about  on  a  side  at  our  leisure  watching  for 
a  bobber  to  fly  up,  when  we  would  have  a  race,  skat- 
ing to  it  to  land  the  fish,  which  was  not  only  good 
exercise  but  quite  exciting  and  amusing. 

We  experimented  at  different  times  in  different 
ways  to  these  modes  of  fishing,  but  generally  with- 
out success.  The  water  and  grounds  were  too  un- 
favorable to  use  the  net  successfully. 

Hunting  and  shooting  in  like  manner  was  quite 
common  in  those  days.  The  forests  teemed  with 
squirrels,  wild  turkeys  were  numerous,  there  were 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  37 

plenty  of  wild  ducks  and  geese,  and  quails  and  prai- 
rie chickens  abounded.     In  consequence,  markman- 
ship  was  an  esteemed  art,  to  which  I  took  early  in 
my   boyhood.     One    reason    for    this,    while    very 
young  my  brothers  bought  me  a  little  No.  16  gauge 
shotgun  as  a  present.     It  was  very  small  so  I  could 
handle  it  with  ease,  and  such  that  takes  the  eye  of 
a  boy.    This  was  so  early  in  my  boyhood  yet  that  in 
loading  it  I  did  not  know  which  went  in  first,  shot  or 
powder;  so  that  my  mother  and  sister  would  load 
it  still  and  privilege  me  to  go  out  and  shoot  at  some- 
thing.    About  the  first  thing  I  ever  killed  was  a 
prairie  chicken  in  this  way.     I  remember,  it  was 
back  of  the  house  on  the  other  side  of  a  patch  of 
hazel  brush  in  tall  grass  where  I  spied  them,  when 
i   I  crawled  up  within  a  little  distance  and  shot  one. 
The  way  they  did,  they  must  have  taken  me  for 
some  kind  of  vermin  crawling  through  the  grass. 
Although  I  was  privileged  to  shoot  the  gun  so  early 
in  life,  I  never  was  allowed  till  late  in  years  to  go 
1   out  with  a  gun  with  other  boys ;  nor  did  it  infatuate 
me  so  as  to  cause  me  to  neglect  my  books  or  my 
I  chores.     It  seems  I  cared  only  to  use  the  privilege 
\  as  a  means  of  exercise  or  recreation  when  I  needed 
it.     After  I  was  able  to  shoot  the  shotgun  with  ease 
and  efficiency,   I   remember,   I  traded  it  off,   and 
\  bought  a  little  rifle  shooting  a  number  one  buck- 
'   shot.     By  repeated  practice  with  this  rifle,  later  in 
years  I  became  an  actual  expert.     To  shoot  a  squir- 


38  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

rel  any  place  but  the  head  was  repugnant  and  a 
stigma  on  markmanship.  Before  I  ever  thought 
of  being  superior  in  markmanship  to  persons  gen- 
erally, there  was  some  stranger,  who  had  seen  me 
shoot,  that  asked  my  mother  if  I  could  ride  out  in 
the  country  with  him,  when  he  had  me  put  my  rifle 
in  the  buggy.  He  never  told  me  what  he  was  up 
to,  but  in  the  early  part  of  the  day  we  drove  up, 
to  a  squad  of  men  with  guns.  It  was  a  shooting 
match.  As  we  drove  up,  he  said  to  them :  "I  and 
the  boy  can  beat  any  two  in  the  crowd  !"  His  chal- 
lenge was  accepted  and  the  targets  for  each  were 
made.  Their  agreement  was  that  the  two  whose 
sum  of  the  distances  from  the  center  of  the  target 
to  the  point  of  hitting  was  least  are  the  ones  who 
beat.     They  shot  first,  and  we  last. 

"Now  shoot  just  as  you  did  at  those  pigeon's 
heads,"  said  my  pardner,  when  the  report  of  my 
rifle  rang  out.  Then  he  shot,  when  it  was  seen 
that  we  beat  without  measuring.  We  all  shot  off- 
hand. Upon  our  return  home,  he  laughingly  said 
that  his  dependence  was  on  me,  that  he  was  no  shot. 

It  was  about  this  time  of  my  age  when  I  and  my 
brother  Benjamin,  one  day  were  out  in  the  orchard 
practicing  shooting  the  rifle  at  still  targets,  when 
it  so  happened  that  as  he  was  about  to  shoot,  a  hawk 
came  sailing  by  us  over  our  heads,  and  instead  of 
shooting  at  the  target  he  wheeled  and  shot  at  the 
hawk.     At  the  crack  of  the  gun,  down  fell  the  hawk 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  39 

nearly  at  our  feet,  hitting  him  a  dead  shot.  After 
this,  encouraged  by  the  feat,  we  did  nearly  all  our 
practice  at  flying  targets.  The  first,  we  commenced 
by  shooting  at  tin  cans  and  bottles  pitched  in  the  air ; 
then  we  got  to  carrying  small  cart  wheels  out  on 
a  hill,  and  one  roll  them  down  and  bring  them  back 
while  the  other  shot  and  loaded  alternately. 

We  also,  I  remember,  frequented  fields  of  pump- 
kins and  rolled  round  ones  down  the  hill  and  prac- 
ticed shooting  at  them  as  they  went ;  but  to  hit  these, 
shooting  from  the  rear,  we  found  an  easy  task. 
We  continued  this  form  of  shooting,  and  at  game 
running  and  flying  as  well,  until  my  brother  began 
entering  the  state  of  puberty,  when  he  was  gradual- 
ly attracted  from  this  form  of  diversion  to  a  de- 
votion of  his  leisure  hours  to  his  Sweethearts,  and 
married.  Neverthless,  I  not  only  kept  up  the  prac- 
tice while  yet  at  home;  but  after  leaving  home  and 
changing  my  name,  I  went  to  drilling  right.  Even, 
I  many  times  thought  that  to  shoot  a  shot  was  no 
more  to  me  in  my  practice  for  markmenship,  than 
a  thump  on  a  key  of  a  piano  is  to  a  person  to  be- 
come a  good  pianist;  so  extensively  did  I  shoot 
and  practice  after  leaving  home. 

The  first  fine  sport  I  had  shooting  the  wild  deer 
was  in  northern  Michigan  while  yet  at  home,  hav- 
ing gone  on  a  week's  trip  with  a  party  from  Ann 
Arbor.  I  used  a  44  Cal.  Evans  Repeating  Rifle, 
repeated  twenty-six  times,     After  taking  my  stand, 


40  ^HE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

I  would  commence  shooting  when  a  deer  first  came 
in  sight  through  the  under-brush  and  empty  the 
magazine  or  get  him.  Many  times  in  shooting, 
the  barrel  of  my  rifle  became  so  hot  I  could  not  bear 
my  hand  on  it  for  a  time.  In  killing  the  deer,  I 
had  the  best  luck  in  aiming  as  near  as  I  could  for 
the  end  of  the  nose,  when  the  bullet  would  hit  them 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  heart. 

One  thing  of  which  I  will  here  speak  is  a  dispo- 
sition I  had  never  to  be  boasting;  no  matter  how 
expert  or  dexterous  a  person  might  be  in  whatever 
accomplishment,  it  was  always  repugnant  to  me. 
I  always  liked  to  let  the  work  show  up  for  itself 
and  let  some  one  else  do  the  telling. 

I  also  have  had  some  experience  in  the  art  of 
trapping  with  steel  traps  in  my  boyhood.  I  remem- 
ber tending  traps  one  fall  up  and  down  Eaton's  creek 
and  around  Farnham's  lake,  trapping  for  muskrats, 
mink  and  otter,  though  other  animals  would  some- 
times get  in  the  traps  such  as  the  raccoon  and  weasel. 

It  is  in  order,  also,  to  give  other  experiences, 
which  I  will  relate  in  another  chapter ;  such  as  relat- 
ing to  superstition,  sociability  and  courtship,  narrow 
escapes,  etc. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  41 


CHAPTER  V. 

"There!  that's  a  light  in  the  graveyard/'  I  said  to 
myself  as  I  took  several  strides  skating  down  the 
pond  on  the  west  side  the  road,  looking  at  it  atten- 
tively. "Yes,  I  can't  be  mistaken  for  there  it  is,"  I 
continued  after  turning  and  gazing  at  it  again. 

It  was  during  my  school  days  when  Saturday 
nights  we  boys  would  gather  on  a  pond  of  ice  on  the 
west  side  of  the  road,  opposite  the  graveyard  and 
midway  between  the  village  and  depot ;  and  at  a  time 
I  happened  to  be  the  first  one  to  appear.  Without 
loss  of  time,  I  took  off  my  skates  and  started  up  the 
road  towards  the  village,  to  meet  the  boys,  never 
looking  back.  Before  reaching  the  village  I  heard 
the  clamor  of  a  crowd  of  boys  approaching. 

'Til  not  tell  them,"  I  thought,  "but  let  them  first 
see  it  for  themselves,"  falling  in  line  in  the  rear  go- 
ing back.  Approaching  the  graveyard,  I  noticed  a 
light  on  my  left  and  on  the  other  side,  and  as  we 
went  on,  the  light  kept  moving  to  my  right  till  I 
saw  without  a  doubt  that  it  was  the  same  light  that  I 
mistook  to  be  in  the  graveyard,  having  been  over  the 
graveyard  but  beyond."  "Well,  I  wonder  if  all  the 
hobgoblins  and  haunts,  people  talk  of  so  much  come 
about  in  this  way?"  I  thought.    Is  it  all  a  myth — all 


42  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

an  apparition  caused  through  misapplying  natural 
consequences  by  scary  and  excitable  people?" 

Ever  after  this,  when  anything  made  is  appear- 
ance in  the  nature  of  haunts  and  hobgoblins,  I 
searched  into  the  cause,  until  I  became  convinced 
that  it  was  always  traceable  to  natural  consequences, 
and  that  preternatural  appearances  were  unreal.  A 
believing  in  the  existence  of  haunts  and  goblins,  or 
preternatural  existence,  of  anything,  I  know  as 
superstition. 

Shortly  after  this,  one  moonlight  night  upon  re- 
turning home,  I  passed  through  the  dark  hall  lead- 
ing to  my  room,  and  opened  the  door.  To  my 
amazement  there  was  a  light  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  room  on  the  wall. 

"What  does  this  mean?"  I  thought.  The  more 
I  looked  at  it  the  larger  it  got. 

Til  not  be  outdone  by  no  such  a  thing,"  I 
thought,  and  advanced  towards  it.  As  I  was  advanc- 
ing, it  got  as  large  as  a  wagon  wheel ;  when,  finally, 
I  stood  before  it  face  to  face,  I  saw  the  paper  window 
blind  was  down  and  that  it  was  merely  the  moon 
shining  through  a  jagged  hole  that  had  been  punched 
through  it  during  the  day. 

After  this  again  one  night,  I  was  riding  fast  in  a 
DUggy  over  a  smooth  road  leading  through  a  timber 
with  a  clearing,  when  at  once  an  upright  pillar  of 
fire  dashed  into  appearance  on  my  right  and  moved 
on  at  considerable  speed.     I  gazed  at  it  a  moment 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  43 

till  its  appearance  looked  formidable;  when  I  said, 
'Til  stop  and  follow  you  up  and  see  what  it  means." 
As  I  stopped  it  stopped,  when  I  saw  it  was  a  broken 
off  tree  or  high  stump  in  a  coal  of  fire  from  top  to 
bottom. 

In  Texas,  one  night  while  sleeping  by  myself  in  a 
house  which  was  recognized  far  and  near  as  a 
"haunted  house,"  I  fortunately  woke  up  at  a  late 
hour  to  hear  a  remarkable  rumpus  up  in  the  garret. 
The  house  was  old,  and  the  walls  of  such  construc- 
tion as  to  admit  the  entrance  of  rats  from  the  base- 
ment into  the  garret  above.  These  rats  were  mak- 
ing the  alarming  racket.  Then  too,  several  large 
shade  trees  grown  up  by  the  house  had  limbs  extend- 
ing out  on  the  roof;  and  when  the  wind  blew,  they 
would  rub  on  the  shingles  and  the  dolesome  noise 
add  to  the  disturbance.  "Were  I  of  a  superstitious 
nature,"  I  thought  as  I  lay  awake,  "and  unable  to 
conceive  the  cause,  I  would  get  scared  myself  and 
think  the  house  was  haunted  sure  enough."  But 
like  rain  pattering  on  the  shingles  of  a  roof,  it  had 
the  effect  of  serenading  me  back  to  sleep. 

So  averse  to  the  idea  of  the  existence  of  haunts 
and  goblins  had  I  become  that  instead  of  observing 
darkness  as  the  shelter  of  such  things,  I  regarded  it 
as  a  refuge  for  safety  and  repose.  Even  in  grave- 
yards, I  could  now  sleep  in  the  darkness,  cowboy 
style  with  my  blankets  on  the  high  grass,  as  uncon- 
cernedly as  I  used  to  on  a  feather  bed  in  the  upper 


44  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

story  of  my  father's  house  with  the  doors  closed. 

Referring  to  graveyards,  however,  experience  has 
revealed  the  fact  that  sometimes  they  are  infested  by 
graverobbers,  who  want  the  skeletons  and  the 
bodies  for  dissecting  purposes,  especially  those  of 
paupers  and  criminals,  which  is  enough  to  make  an 
innocent  beholder  a  believer  in  goblins  if  the  least 
inclined  to  be  superstitious;  and  is  the  way  that 
many  stories  have  arisen  about  such  things  which 
are  reported  to  have  been  seen  in  graveyards. 

SOCIABILITY    AND    COURTSHIP. 

"Will  we  take  girls  with  us?"  I  said  after  an 
agreement  on  a  piscatorial  expedition  to  Lake  James 
for  a  week.    It  was  Ralph  Follette  I  addressed. 

"No,"  he  said  firmly,  "fishing  and  courting  don't 
go  together,  one  of  them  at  a  time." 

This  proved  a  wonderful  lesson  to  me.  While  I 
asked  this  and  was  willing  to  abide  by  his  decision, 
still  I  was  not  in  favor  of  it  myself.  The  reason, 
really,  I  asked  it  was  because  I  noticed  that  he  was 
ever  publicly  very  sociable  with  the  fairer  sex,  and 
that  to  do  so  might  be  his  pleasure.  Noticeably,  did 
I  ever  see  him  coming  to  church  or  lectures  at  night 
with  some  damsel  swung  on  his  arm.  This  is  right ; 
this  is  courtesy.  But  it  was  not  my  fortune  to  make 
this  my  custom.  From  the  beginning  my  mind 
virtually  was  imbued  with  ingenuity  and  restless- 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  45 

ness,  and  rather  lacked  sufficient  time  for  study  I 
desired ;  so  that  my  courting  was  at  my  convenience 
and  without  much  loss  of  time.  And  a  part  of  my 
time  was  put  in  listening  to  men  of  experience  talk. 
For  instance  there  was  Mr.  Havens,  the  postmaster, 
and  his  friend  Mr.  Heath,  who  were  looked  upon  as 
men  of  skepticism,  but  who  were  far  ahead  of  their 
time,  to  whose  conversations  I  many  times  stopped 
and  listened,  while  boys  and  girls  of  my  sphere  were 
on  the  romp.  I  reluctantly  say  that  in  those  times, 
outside  of  relatives,  I  never  accompanied  a  girl  to 
any  public  gathering,  save  in  a  buggy  several  times 
at  a  distance,  as  to  Angola,  and  this  for  reasons 
peculiar  to  myself. 

"Yes.  fishing  and  courting  don't  go  together,"  I 
many  times  have  found  since ;  for  love  is  subversive 
to  success  in  the  former,  and  tends  to  transgressions 
during  the  time  in  the  latter.  Yea,  a  love,  the  sweet- 
est of  all  sweet  things  of  which  one  can  think,  is  too 
enticing ;  wooers  must  keep  in  their  spheres. 

Nevertheless  this  again  depends  I  find  on  the  train- 
ing of  children,  their  surroundings,  and  the  customs 
of  the  people,  which  differ  greatly  in  different  coun- 
tries. In  the  Northeast,  in  my  growing  up,  courting 
was  carried  on  among  the  youngsters  with  but  little 
restriction.  The  young  man  would  call  on  his 
sweetheart  probably  in  the  afternoon  and  have  a 
general  talk  with  the  family  till  supper  time;  after 
which  they  would  retire  to  the  parlor  and  enter- 


46  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

tain  one  another  by  themselves  till  midnight,  and 
many  times  until  two  and  three  o'clock  in  the  morn- 
ing acording  to  their  fancy.  Then  in  parties,  in 
a  game  called  "snap  and  catch  'em,"  the  young  man 
after  catching  the  girl  was  entitled  to  a  kiss,  which 
was  administered  as  unconcernedly  as  any  part  of 
play.  But  when  I  entered  the  southwest,  as  in  Tex- 
as, I  found  all  this  different.  A  young  man  courting 
a  girl  at  night,  in  case  he  did  not  leave  at  the 
proper  time,  could  hear  called  out  by  one  of  the 
parents,  addressing  the  girl,  "Its  bed  timer  And 
then,  in  case  his  departure  was  attended  with  impu- 
dence, it  is  more  than  probable  that  it  would  be  the 
last  invitation  extended  him  by  the  girl.  And  in 
parties,  in  the  same  game,  "snap  and  catch  'em," 
would  a  young  man,  after  catching  the  girl  attempt 
to  kiss  her,  it  is  more  than  likely  she  would  knock 
him  in  the  face  for  his  incivility,  and  probably  her 
friends  would  resent  the  act  as  an  outrage. 

At  first  I  could  not  account  for  this  difference 
in  customs;  but  after  more  experience  I  could  see 
some  reasons  for  it.  Young  men  in  the  northeast 
were  but  little  on  the  move  and  changing  about, 
and  their  surroundings  forced  them  to  abide  by  the 
consequences  of  their  deportment,  so  they  were 
more  regardful  and  civil,  thus  establishing  confi- 
dence in  the  minds  of  parents,  and  drifted  into  a 
custom  of  leniency;  while  in  the  southwest  the 
young  men,  to  a  great  extent,  were  a  reckless  class 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  47 

of  cow-boys  who  were  ever  ready  to  bury  them- 
selves from  civilization  in  some  other  part  of  the 
hospitable  west,  thus  putting  parents  on  their 
guard,  and  causing  them  to  drift  into  a  custom  of 
greater  stringency. 

But  whatever  the  established  custom  relative  here- 
to, I  have  found  that  a  young  man  invariably  strives 
to  make  his  final  selection  from  the  girls  who  remain 
within  the  sphere  of  modesty  and  those  of  exem- 
plary character.  In  this  training  I  became  convinced 
mothers  cannot  be  too  heedful. 

"That  girl  has  a  mother,"  once  said  a  roysterer  to 
me  after  a  round.  "I  thought  so  after  the  first  dash 
of  my  eyes ;  and  found  it  just  that  way  afterwards," 
he  continued. 

Even  such  as  improper  pictures  on  the  wall,  I 
have  known  to  leave,  not  only  its  bearing ;  but  serve 
as  instruments  for  such  roysterers  to  begin  allure- 
ment. And  it  is  not  always  the  boisterous  ones 
to  be  feared,  but  many  times  to  the  contrary.  It 
makes  me  think  of  the  following  poetry : 

The  boisterous  cat  in  its  frolicsome  way, 

Causes  birds  to  be  on  guard, 
And  put  them  all  to  flight. 
But  one  silent,  with  alluring  way, 

Overtaking  them  unawares, 
Has  one  in  its  toils  before  its  aware. 


48  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

NARROW  ESCAPES. 

Narrow  escapes  seem  to  have  been  my  fortune 
from  the  first. 

"I  cringed  with  fear  for  your  life  as  I  saw  you 
scrambling,"  said  my  partner  to  me  as  we  were 
again  flying  in  the  sharp  breeze  on  top  a  flat  car. 
"Why  do  you  take  such  risk?" 

We  were  both  on  our  way  home  from  school ;  and, 
royster  like,  wanting  to  save  spending  money,  and 
glorying  in  an  out-door  recreation,  we  took  this 
way  of  passage,  a  way  tolerated  in  those  times  by 
the  railroad  boys  to  students.  It  was  late  in  the 
faH  of  the  year  and  the  surface  of  things  generally 
frosty,  though  the  kind  of  weather  comfortable  for 
youngsters  in  the  open  air  by  romping  about  enough 
to  keep  warm.  In  changing  cars,  we  did  so  while 
on  the  move.  I  ran  forward  to  the  moving  train, 
made  a  leap,  but  owing  to  the  frost  my  hold  slipped 
and  my  legs  shot  under  the  car,  fortunately  hitting  a 
wheel  which  sent  me  back  on  the  ground  in  safety. 
Had  I  happened  to  have  come  to  the  car  at  another 
place  my  legs  would  have  shot  between  the  wheels 
and  I  would  have  been  cut  in  two  and  killed.  Of 
course,  this  was  a  lesson  so  impressive  that  after 
this  I  was  ever  cautious. 

Before  this,  when  quite  small,  I  was  out  riding  a 
frisky  steed  we  called  "Doll."  As  usual,  I  led  the 
horse  to  the  entrance  of  the  barn  to  the  first  stall, 
slipped  off  the  bridle  to  let  her  run  back  behind  the 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  49 

other  horses  to  her  place,  about  the  fifth  stall ;  but  I 
left  the  rein  over  her  neck  and  at  the  same  time  a 
half  hitch  was  made  around  my  foot  as  the  horse 
started  back.  As  I  was  being  dragged  back  and 
dangling  about  the  heels  of  the  other  horses,  they  all 
commenced  kicking;  and  when  I  became  conscious 
again,  I  found  myself  kicked  through  the  board 
wall  in  the  rear  out  into  the  wagon  shed.  If  there 
was  a  hole  in  the  wall  beforehand  through  which  I 
might  have  crawled  during  the  commotion,  I  never 
knew  it. 

In  like  manner,  later  on,  I  had  narrow  escapes  in 
terrible  runaways ;  narrow  escapes  in  being  knocked 
down  once  by  lightning;  two  narrow  escapes  in 
sickness,  when,  at  the  critical  time,  as  it  was,  I  calmly 
waited  to  see  which  way  the  ebb  of  life  was  falling, 
whether  on  "the  other  side  of  the  river"  or  continue 
existence  in  this  world ;  narrow  escapes  from  whist- 
ling bullets ;  narrow  escapes  from  gun-shot  wounds 
and  narrow  escapes  from  wild  and  domestic  ani- 
mals— all  too  numerous  to  mention  here  in  detail. 


50  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 


CHAPTER  VI. 

After  finishing  my  course  at  school  in  my  native 
town  to  take  a  course  in  some  noted  college  was  next 
on  my  mind,  Oxford,  England,  was  my  choice, 
would  I  have  had  the  means  to  have  coped  as  an 
aristocrat.  I  thereupon  visited  the  schools  at  Hills- 
dale, Valparaiso,  and  the  Evangelical  schools  at 
Naperville,  but  never  felt  satisfied  to  enter  any  of 
them.  I  then  went  to  Grandview,  Iowa,  and  visited 
a  few  days  with  my  uncle  Philip  Wagoner;  thence 
to  Kansas,  to  see  my  Brother  Benjamin.  Shortly 
after  this,  returning  home,  I  went  to  Ann  Arbor, 
Michigan,  the  university  of  the  state,  and  entered 
under  an  assumed  name.  Why  I  did  this,  I  can 
hardly  tell.  This  was  the  second  time  I  went  under 
an  assumed  name.  The  first  time  I  went  under  an 
assumed  name  was  in  acting  as  an  agent  for  a  wash- 
ing machine.  My  people  having  bought  one,  and 
favorably  impressed  with  it,  I  thought  they  would 
be  a  ready  sale  and  money  in  selling  them.  So, 
knowing  headquarters  at  the  time  was  Auburn,  I 
took  the  train  and  went  down  to  try  my  hand,  as- 
suming the  name  Phillips.  The  only  way  I  can 
account  for  taking  an  assumed  name  here,  was  that 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  51 

I  thought  myself  above  such  a  following  and  did  not 
want  it  known  among  my  friends  and  connection. 
I  find  now  this  was  one  of  my  failings  I  had  in  my 
youth;  one  should  not  be  ashamed  of  any  pursuit 
which  is  honorable  and  serviceable  to  man.  Then 
again,  from  the  fact  that  I  was,  ever,  from  the  be- 
ginning, seeking  strange  experiences,  it  seems  I 
had  uncontrollable  instinct  towards  wanting  to  gen- 
eralize against  mishaps  which  might  be  a  reflection 
on  my  fair  name  and  my  people.  This  is  the  only 
way  I  can  account  for  entering  college  under  an  as- 
sumed name  at  Ann  Arbor. 

Some  might  think  that  I  was  misled  by  reading 
trashy  literature,  but  far  from  it.  I  can  truthfully 
say  that  up  to  that  time,  I  do  not  think  that  I  ever 
read  a  single  line  in  a  novel  or  fiction.  It  was  all 
on  modern  and  ancient  history,  theology,  and  the 
arts  and  sciences,  such  as  taught  in  our  schools  and 
colleges.  Though,  I  must  say  that  I  read  newspaper 
accounts  of  the  robberies  during  my  youth  that 
were  beginnning  to  be  a  scourge  of  the  country  in 
the  west,  laid  to  some  of  Quantrell's  men;  but 
which,  instead  of  having  the  effect  of  misleading 
me,  had  more  a  tendency  to  excite  a  curiosity  to 
know  what  should  possess  men  to  do  so,  and  create 
a  desire  rather  to  be  with  such  men  to  study  their 
motives. 

I  attended  college  at  Ann  Arbor  a  very  short  time, 
when  I  became  dissatisfied  and  went  over  to  Toronto, 


52  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

Canada,  thinking  of  entering  the  polytechnic  at  that 
place;  but  after  viewing  the  situation,  it  neither 
suited  me.  I  took  up  board  at  the  Shakespeare 
hotel  and  I  think  I  remained  three  weeks.  I  had 
all  my  books  with  me,  and  would  sit  up  till  late 
hours  at  night  studying  them,  hardly  taking  time  to 
attend  their  occasional  entertainments  in  their 
large  parlor  below.  From  this  place,  I  went  south, 
after  visiting  the  Niagara  Falls,  and  seeing  the 
sights  generally  in  this  section  of  country ;  also  go- 
ing into  western  Michigan,  up  St.  Mary's  River, 
looking  at  the  lock  in  the  "Soo"  Canal. 

Although,  still  in  my  teens,  my  mind  was  now 
becoming  restless  for  a  profession  for  a  livelihood. 
Some  time  after  returning  home  again,  I  sauntered 
over  to  the  old  homestead.  Here,  to  my  surprise 
(for  it  appeared  to  me  only  a  few  days  since  the 
opening  of  spring)  I  found  the  wheat  heading  out, 
the  clover  in  blooms,  and  everything  indicating  the 
immediate  approach  of  summer. 

"This  will  never  do,"  I  said  to  myself,  "I  must 
be  geting  off  and  a-doing." 

On  my  way  home.  I  thought  of  where  I  best 
go  and  what  I  best  do.  The  kind  of  a  profession  I 
best  liked  was  one  which  required  traveling  about. 
And  now  I  come  to  what  hitherto,  for  some  time 
has  been  brewing  in  my  mind,  a  restlessness,  which, 
together  with  a  natural  thirst  for  knowledge  and 
adventure,  to  which  alluded  before,  culminated  in 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  53 

leading  me  away  from  home  out  into  the  world. 

Our  town  and  country  at  this  time,  as  the  north- 
east generally,  was  very  zealous  in  religious  devo- 
tion, at  least  the  class  to  whom  my  people  adhered. 
The  Evangelicals,  the  church  of  my  parents,  had 
their  quarterly  and  protracted  meetings,  and  all — 
the  Methodists,  Baptists  and  Congregationalists — 
had  their  revivals.  The  Evangelical  and  Metho- 
dist churches,  as  their  form  of  worship  was  similar, 
generally  clubbed  together  during  their  revival  meet- 
ings and  the  converts  requested  to  join  the  church 
in  which  they  felt  best  at  home.  At  all  these  meet- 
ings they  had  continual  shouting,  and  a  going 
through  the  congregation  imploring  those  not  be- 
longing to  church,  sinners  as  they  called  them,  to 
go  forward  to  the  mourners'  bench,  be  converted 
and  be  saved.  I  cannot  say,  however,  that  I  was 
ever  implored  to  go  forward  particularly  by  any 
of  my  relatives,  but  was  by  the  preachers.  This 
was  a  most  painful  embarrassment  to  me,  to  go  or 
not  to  go,  as  my  mother  taught  me  before  she  died, 
not  to  be  hypocritical  in  anything  I  did;  and  so 
was  in  no  state  of  mind  to  receive  such  doctrine.  I 
had  been  kept  in  school  studying  the  arts 
and  sciences  till  I  wanted  reasons  and  proof 
for  everything.  In  geometry,  trigonometry  and 
astronomy  to  which  I  had  devoted  so  much 
time  and  had  completed,  no  conclusion  was 
admitted    without   proof    and    reason.     So    in    all 


54  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

the  arts  and  sciences,  everything  was  syste- 
matized so  I  could  comprehend  and  understand. 
But  I  found  it  to  the  contrary  in  this  religious  doc- 
trine. Then  so  many  different  religious  denomina- 
tions, and  all  claiming  to  be  right,  perplexed  me. 
And  again,  I  found  the  Catholics  as  zealous  in  their 
religious  observances  as  my  own  people,  and  an- 
tagonistic to  each  other. 

In  the  meanwhile  several  years  before  leaving 
home,  I  procured  all  the  different  theologies  and 
writings  bearing  on  the  subject  I  could  get,  and  I 
read  the  bible  from  one  end  to  the  other,  thinking 
I  would  solve  the  problem  satisfactorily  to  myself. 
But  this  only  opened  the  breach  wider  for  conjec- 
ture than  ever. 

'There  is  a  true  religion,"  I  said,  "and  it  can  be 
systematized." 

I  had  now  conceived  that  the  surroundings  and 
inheritance  of  man,  to  a  certain  extent,  is  responsi- 
ble for  what  he  is.  For  instance  one  brought  up 
under  Catholicism  is  likely  to  be  a  Catholic,  one 
brought  up  under  Protestantism  a  Protestant,  one 
brought  up  under  Mohammedanism  a  Mohamme- 
dan, and  one  brought  up  under  Methodism  is  likely 
to  be  a  Methodist,  one  brought  up  under  Congrega- 
tionalism likely  a  Congregationalist,  etc.  Again, 
a  child  of  a  criminal,  if  surroundings  favorable,  is 
likely  to  become  a  criminal  also ;  a  child  of  a  drunk- 
ard,   if    surroundings    favorable,  a  drunkard  also, 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  55 

and  so  on.  "It  is  not  free  moral  agency."  I 
said,  "but  as  much  obligatory  moral  agency." 
By  this  "obligatory  moral  agency"  I  meant  that 
man  was  under  obligations  to  certain  conditions  for 
what  he  was  and  not  free  to  act  in  himself  in  every 
particular.  I  want  the  kind  reader  to  understand 
that  I  am  not  advocating  such  doctrine  here,  but  am 
merely  giving  a  sketch  of  my  past  history. 

I  will  now  go  back  to  my  return  from  the  home- 
stead and  choosing  a  profession.  A  man  naturally 
follows  as  a  profession,  either  that  which  he  fancies 
is  his  duty,  or  that  which  he  thinks  is  most  appli- 
cable and  financially  a  success,  or  both.  So  a  lec- 
turing tour,  advocating  "obligatory  moral  agency," 
I  fancied  was  not  only  my  duty,  but  would  be  fin- 
ancially a  success.  I  already  had  written  a  suffi- 
cient number  of  essays  on  this  subject,  which  by 
combining  and  putting  into  form,  made  a  very  re- 
spectable lecture.  This  I  forthwith  proceeded  to 
memorize  for  delivery,  laying  awake  till  late  hours 
at  night,  repeating  it  over  and  over  again  to  myself. 
I  immediately  left  for  Grand  Rapids,  Michigan, 
where  I  had  circulars  printed  as  long  as  my  arm  ad- 
vertising the  lecture,  expressing  in  glowing 
terms  the  subject,  Obligatory  Moral  Agency. 
I  did  not  lecture  at  this  place,  but  here 
bought  a  fine  suit  of  clothes,  inclusive  of  a 
silk  plug  hat  and  a  pair  of  alligator  shoes. 
I    then    took    my    circulars    and    crossed    Lake 


56  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

Michigan  to  deliver  my  first  lecture  in  Wisconsin. 
I  remember  I  took  the  steamer  at  Grandhaven 
about  sunrise  in  the  morning  and  arrived  at  Mil- 
waukee about  eleven  o'clock  that  forenoon.  At 
every  opportunity  I  would  walk  out  into  the  thickets 
or  away  on  the  prairie  and  deliver  the  lecture  aloud 
to  myself  in  the  grandest  style  and  eloquence  my 
oratory  admitted. 

Although  I  had  some  experience,  hitherto,  in  fac- 
ing an  audience,  still  I  found  that  I  lacked  suffi- 
cient experience  to  give  me  the  proper  decorum  and 
self-possession  I  should  have  had.  I  never  remem- 
ber making  but  two  deliveries  up  to  this  time  in  my 
life,  and  these  were  an  oration  in  a  literary  at  Car- 
lisle, Indiana,  and  my  graduating  address.  To  my 
detriment,  I  always  managed  someway  to  avoid  tak- 
ing part  in  literaries  aside  from  this.  I  remember  the 
oration  I  delivered  in  the  literary  at  Carlisle,  had  the 
words  heaven  and  hell  in  it ;  and  Prof.  Smith,  after 
returning  to  our  room,  laid  down  and  rolled  on  the 
carpet  and  laughed,  saying  that  whenver  I  came  to 
the  word  heaven  and  should  have  pointed  up  I  point- 
ed down,  and  when  I  came  to  the  word  hell  I  would 
point  up.  But  I  believed  my  part  of  this  and  re- 
marked that  I  said  it  just  the  same.  In  my  graduat- 
ing address  I  presume  I  did  much  better,  at  least 
the  professors  said  I  did  well.  But  for  all  this,  what 
I  lacked  in  oratory  to  deliver  my  lecture,  I  made  up 
in  brass  and  altisonant  expressions. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  57 

It  was  in  the  town  of  Fond  du  Lac,  if  I  remember 
right,  where  I  procured  a  hall  and  delivered  my  lec- 
ture first.  Experience  is  what  I  was  now  beginning 
to  reap.  I  found  that  it  took  something  else  besides 
losing  sleep  till  late  hours  at  night  preparing  a  lec- 
ture, bombast  and  brass  to  get  the  people  to  turn  out 
and  make  lecturing  a  success.  There  was  a  miss- 
ing link  somewhere,  for  I  barely  had  audience 
enough  to  lecture  to.  This  was  very  embarrassing; 
but  fortunately  the  train  was  due  after  my  lecture, 
which  gave  me  much  relief,  as  I  went  on  board  and 
immediately  left  these  ruthless  people.  I  never  stop- 
ped until  I  came  to  Kansas.  I  think  it  was  Osage 
City,  Kansas,  where  I  procured  their  opera  house 
and  advertisd  my  lecture  next.  This  time  I  conclud- 
ed to  charge  more  admission  fees  for  the  lecture,  in- 
serting a  dollar  as  the  fees,  thinking  it  might  ag- 
grandize the  lecture  and  be  for  the  best.  But  if  any- 
thing, it  only  made  bad  matters  worse.  Crowds 
would  gather  on  the  outside;  and  I  overheard  ex- 
pressions like  these  from  elderly  men:  "What  does 
that  beardless  boy  know  about  such  things."  And, 
"I  can't  hardly  tell  by  the  circulars  what  the 
lecture  will  be,  but  I  think  the  meaning  is 
that  we  are  not  held  accountable  by  the  Crea- 
tor for  what  we  do."  Noticing  these  conditions 
confronting  me,  not  to  meet  with  a  complete 
failure,  I  early  began  to  issue  complimentary  tickets. 
In  this  way,  I  got  an  audience  to  lecture  to  again, 


58  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

But  my  expectations  were  so  badly  frustrated  that 
after  the  lecture,  instead  of  going  to  the  hotel,  I 
felt  like  being  off  by  myself.  I  thereupon  picked  up 
my  small  grip  and  went  to  the  depot,  and  finding  that 
the  south  bound  train  was  not  due  till  the  next  day,  I 
walked  briskly  out  into  the  darkness,  and  took  it 
afoot  down  the  railroad  track.  I  walked  till  after 
midnight,  fully  ten  miles,  and  then  went  over  on 
the  right  to  some  newly  made  haystacks  to  retire 
for  the  night,  the  weather  being  dry,  nice  and 
warm.  I  laid  my  silk  hat  along  my  side  and  used 
my  coat  for  a  pillow.  I  never  woke  up  till  day- 
light in  the  morning,  when  I  saw  my  stovepipe 
hat  had  rolled  down  to  the  foot  of  the  hill,  where 
the  wind  must  have  blown  it.  I  now  thought  to 
myself  how  I  had  been  splurging  about  putting  up 
at  the  best  hotels,  as  the  Palmer  House  in  Chicago, 
and  now  meet  with  such  fare  as  this.  I  took  my 
grip,  got  my  plug  hat  and  proceeded  down  the  rail- 
road track  several  miles  to  a  house,  where  I 
stopped  for  my  breakfast,  saying  that  I  left  that 
morning  without  my  breakfast  as  I  wanted  to  get 
to  town  in  time  for  the  train.  The  good  lady  not 
making  any  charges,  I  laid  a  quarter  on  the  table, 
saying  I  did  not  wish  to  intrude  for  nothing.  Up- 
on being  refreshed  by  the  hot  breakfast  (for  any 
one  familiar  with  such  over-exertions  knows  how 
refreshing  it  is),  I  leisurely  walked  on  to  town, 
thinking  over  my  experience. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  59 

"What  does  the  boy  know  about  such  things," 
kept  coming  into  my  mind.  "This  is  what  they 
will  say/'  I  thought.  "If  I  could  make  my  hair 
grey  and  my  face  rinkly,  I  would  keep  on  lectur- 
ing," I  said,  "but  to  continue  in  this  way  and  un- 
der other  unfavorable  conditions  is  too  embarras- 
sing." It  became  revealed  to  me  now  that  a  man 
cannot  perfect  a  profession  in  a  moment,  especially 
become  a  successful  lecturer  on  subjects  not  popu- 
lar and  out  of  the  ordinary  channels  of  thought ; 
even  the  most  scientific,  no  matter  how  true,  only 
conservative  and  less  able  to  understand.  By  the 
time  the  south  bound  train  rolled  in,  I  came  to  a 
the  less  acceptable,  since  the  people  generally  are 
conclusion  to  quit  lecturing  on  this  theme  and  not 
promulgate  anything  bearing  thereon  either 
orally  or  in  writing  till  I  acquired  more  experience 
and  became  older.  So  I  concluded  to  return  home 
again  and  follow  doing  something  more  agreeable. 

Traveling  by  railway,  I  will  say,  was  not  very 
expensive  to  me  in  this  age,  as  I  managed  to  pro- 
cure passes,  else  rode  on  mileage,  competition  or 
excursion  tickets;  the  competition  between 
different  railway  companies  being  very  great,  not 
having  been  organized  as  they  now  are.  Whether 
I  went  to  lower  Kansas  and  visited  my  brother 
Benjamin  this  trip  I  do  not  remember;  but  I 
stopped  over  a  few  days  with  my  uncle  Philip  Wag- 
oner on  my  return,  for  I  remember  showing  a  cir- 


6o  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

cular  to  my  cousin  Lizzie  and  she  complimented 
me  and  wanted  one  to  keep  to  show.  Upon  my 
return  home,  I  never  told  any  one  of  my  lecturing 
tour  that  I  remember,  except  my  father;  but  the 
Methodist  preacher  must  have  gotten  one  of  my 
circulars  someway,  for  when  I  went  to  the  church 
the  following  Sunday,  it  appears  he  had  a  sermon 
to  meet  the  occasion.  He  drilled  wearily  on  the 
idea  of  such  a  thing  as  oposing  free  moral  agency. 
But  I  thought  to  myself,  if  he  had  heard  my  lecture 
on  what  I  styled  obligatory  moral  agency,  he 
would  not  have  said  what  he  did;  for  the  way  I 
presented  it  there  was  no  conflict  between  it  and 
pure  Christianity.  For  example:  "Train  up  a 
child  in  the  way  he  should  go ;"  that  is,  place  it  un- 
der conditions,  as  I  had  it,  culture  and  develop 
those  forces  you  want  the  child  to  possess  when 
grown,  thus  have  the  child  grow  up  to  be  a  person 
of  integrity,  temperance,  morals,  good  manners,  etc. 
Even,  I  can  see,  now,  that  had  I  been  properly 
bridled  when  a  child  and  growing  up,  I  might  not 
have  left  home  as  I  did.  My  father  made  a  mis- 
take by  not  ascertaining  to  what  profession  I  was 
most  naturally  inclined  and  give  me  encouragement 
in  that  direction,  which  he  never  did. 

As  soon  as  I  went  home  from  church  where  re- 
buked by  the  Methodist  Minister,  I  concluded  to  di- 
vert the  attention  of  my  acquaintance  and  friends 
therefrom,  and  conciliate  matters,  by  giving  a  lecture 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  61 

on  temperance  in  our  town.  I,  therefore,  procured 
the  Congregational  church  across  the  way  from  our 
house,  and  had  it  announced  to  be  a  week  from  then 
at  night.  The  lecture  consisted  of  physiological  facts, 
such  as  pertaining  to  the  evils  of  alcoholic  beverages 
and  that  of  the  tobacco  habits.  The  lecture  was 
free,  and  I  had  a  full  house.  I  remember  Prof. 
Shambaugh  and  nearly  all  the  college  students  were 
there;  and  after  the  lecture  he  came  to  the  front, 
shook  hands,  and  complimented  me  on  the  lecture. 
My  niece,  Sara  Isenhower,  who  was  attending 
school  at  the  time,  informed  me  afterwards  that 
Prof.  Shambaugh  told  them  all,  when  he  heard  of 
the  lecture,  that  it  was  their  duty  to  attend,  give  me 
a  full  house  and  show  respect;  that  I  had  been  a 
student  among  them,  am  from  the  town,  and  that 
he  would  be  there  at  the  lecture  himself.  This  al- 
ways made  me  think  what  a  man  of  integrity  and 
how  noble  he  must  have  been. 

A  short  time  after  this,  I  told  my  father  that  I 
wanted  to  engage  in  something  that  there  was  some 
money  in,  and  that  if  he  asisted  me  with  several 
hundred  dollars,  I  would  go  into  southern  Kansas 
or  Texas  and  bring  up  a  couple  car-loads  of  un- 
broke  ponies;  that  I  could  get  them  from  four  to 
ten  dollars  a  head  by  taking  a  herd  at  a  time,  and 
sell  them  in  the  north  at  a  good  price.  He  pro- 
cured me  the  money  desird,  and  I  immediately 
left  and  went  to  southern  Kansas  and  the  Indian 


62  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

Territory.  I  stopped  at  Chetopa,  Kansas,  and  hired 
a  livery  team  from  Barr  Brothers  (I  think  this 
was  the  name),  and  drove  about  to  different 
ranches  and  bought  a  herd  directly,  which  I 
shipped.  This  trip  proved  to  be  quite  profitable. 
After  this  trip  I  returned  home.  In  getting  the 
money  I  wanted  before  leaving,  my  father  had 
gotten  a  hundred  dollars  from  Gilbert  &  Michael 
to  make  up  the  amount.  So  I  saw  Mr.  Gilbert  and 
asked  him  if  they  wanted  the  money  or  whether  I 
could  use  it  longer.  He  said  they  needed  it,  where- 
upon I  paid  the  amount  due  them.  I  now  con- 
cluded to  make  a  trip  and  buy  horses  on  a  smaller 
scale  and  with  my  own  money.  I  forthwith  went 
to  Ft.  Scott,  Kansas,  and  there  bought  a  span  of 
ponies  broke  to  drive,  and  a  topless  buggy  with  har- 
ness, to  save  paying  livery  bills  in  locating  horses 
for  sale.  I  went  below  Baxter  Springs  across  the 
Territory  line  and  bought  enough  for  a  car  load, 
and  had  them  all  broke  to  lead  before  leaving  with 
them.  Necking  them  together  in  pairs  and  each 
pair  fastened  to  a  rope  running  between  them,  I 
took  the  front  end  of  the  rope,  got  in  my  buggy 
and  drove  away,  intending  to  ship  from  Ft.  Scott. 
The  grass  was  excellent  all  through  this  country, 
and  no  expense  for  feeding  them  was  necessary; 
the  country  being  nearly  all  open,  except  what  little 
fencing  there  was  about  the  different  towns. 
By  the  time  I  arrived  at  Ft.  Scott,  I  found  that  I 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  63 

could  dispose  of  them  at  profitable  rates  merely 
by  driving  northward  through  the  country.  I  al- 
ready had  sold  a  couple  pairs.  So  I  started  north- 
ward in  the  direction  my  brother  was  located,  sell- 
ing them  along  as  I  went,  and  swapping  off  unruly 
ones  to  lead  at  every  opportunity,  sometimes  pay- 
ing difference.  When  I  arrived  at  my  brother's, 
I  think  I  had  but  three  left  besides  the  team  I  was 
driving. 

I  remained  at  my  brother's  less  than  a  week; 
when  I  left  for,  I  think  is  was  Lawrence,  Kansas, 
to  sell  my  buggy  and  team  in  view  of  taking  a  trip 
in  the  south  on  a  different  business,  which  I  did; 
inasmuch  that  I  had  been  carrying  on  correspond- 
ences of  various  kinds,  such  as  one  will  when  not 
permanently  engaged,  and  desirous  of  something 
new  and  better.  To  make  it  plain,  I  will  now  go 
back  and  relate  a  couple  of  incidents  which  hap- 
pened, and  which  favorably  impressed  me  with 
the  idea  of  entering  the  detective  service. 

As  I  was  riding  along  on  a  train  at  night  for 
Buffalo,  New  York,  there  came  walking  down  the 
aisle  an  observant  and  effeminate  looking  young 
man,  who,  apparently  attracted  by  my  appearance, 
confronted  me  and  asked  whether  he  could  sit  side 
of  me.  "Certainly,"  I  replied,  "with  pleasure." 
He  entered  into  a  very  pleasant  conversation,  and 
indicative  of  accomplishment  and  culture;  when, 
upon  approaching  Buffalo,  he  said:     "Do  you  cus- 


64  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

tomarily  take  an  omnibus  to  your  hotel  or  walk 
down  ?" 

"I  have  never  been  in  Buffalo  before,"  I  re- 
marked "and  I  always  take  a  'bus  in  such  cases  at 
night."  "Walk  down  with  me,"  he  continued,  "I 
go  right  by  one  of  the  principal  hotels,  and  it  is 
but  a  little  ways."  "All  right,"  said  I,  and  off 
together  we  went.  We  turned  one  corner  after  an- 
other and  passed  tall  and  magnificent  buildings  till 
I  became  a  little  alarmed  that  I  might  be  misled; 
when,  all  of  a  sudden  he  stopped  at  the  foot  of  a 
flight  of  stairs  by  one  of  these  buildings  and  said, 
"here  is  my  place  of  business,  let  us  go  up  and 
warm."  It  was  cold  and  freezing  wintry  weather 
and  at  the  dead  hours  of  night.  All  the  business 
houses  and  offices  were  closed  and  the  darkness 
and  stillness  of  the  night  reigned  supreme,  save 
the  gloomy  light  emitted  from  a  distant  lamp- 
post and  the  occasional  footstep  of  a  passenger  in 
the  distance  going  to  his  home.  I  kept  following 
on  behind  till  he  came  to  a  door  on  the  right  and 
took  out  a  bunch  of  keys  and  unlocked  it.  As  the 
door  swung  open  and  he  struck  a  match,  I  looked 
into  the  room  over  his  shoulders,  and  seeing  a 
beautiful  and  well  furnished  room  with  great  cases 
of  large  and  elegant  books,  I  thought  to  myself: 
"This  cannot  be  a  robber  assuredly,"  and  follow- 
ed in.  The  room  was  warmed  by  a  steam  heater, 
before  which  sat  a  sofa  on  which  he  asked  me  to 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  65 

be  seated  while  he  was  turning  on  the  steam.  It 
seems  he  was  careful  not  to  turn  on  any  more 
light  than  we  could  barely  see  about  in  the  room 
and  determine  each  other's  forms.  He  instantly 
turned  to  me,  grasped  my  hands,  asked  me  to  take 
off  my  overcoat,  and  then  taking  hold  of  it  he 
tried  to  take  it  off,  to  which  I  reluctantly  yielded 
and  took  it  off  myself.  He  then  sat  down  by 
my  side,  squeezed  my  hand,  fondled  over  my  lap 
and  made  such  advances  which  dumfounded  me 
that  a  fellow  youth  should  be  guilty  of. 

"You  are  no  man/'  I  finally  ejaculated,  "but  a 
female  attired  in  men's  clothing." 

However,  she  was  too  refined  and  of  too  much 
self  possession  to  further  the  object  of  her  love, 
and  was  anxiously  willing  to  go  show  me  the  way 
to  the  destined  hotel.  She  again  took  the  lead  and 
led  me  about  as  mysteriously  as  we  came,  and  ulti- 
mately took  me  into  an  office  of  a  hotel,  where  the 
night  clerk  had  me  register,  during  which  time  she 
had  gone  out  and  disappeared  in  the  darkness. 

"Who  was  that  young  man  who  brought  me 
in,"  I  queried  of  the  clerk,  when  I  saw  she  had 
left. 

"I  cannot  tell  you,  a  stranger  to  me,  cannot  say 
I  ever  saw  him  before,"  was  the  answer. 

Next  day  this  strange  maneuver  was  very  im- 
pressive on  my  mind,  and  I  enquired  of  a  prominent 
citizen  what  it  could  have  meant  and  who  it  could 


66  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

have  been.  He  said,  from  my  account,  it  must 
have  been  a  female  detective,  probably  a  member 
of  the  city  police  force,  who  allured  me  thither, 
thinking  I  suited  the  description  of  some  one 
wanted,  and  had  that  way  of  determining  marks 
of  identification.  Let  this  be  as  it  may,  it  created 
a  desire  to  know  more  of  this  thing  of  "secret  ser- 
vice/' whereof  I  read  and  heard  before.  So  no- 
ticing an  advertisement  in  a  newspaper  for  young 
men  to  become  members  of  the  U.  S.  Detective 
Association  located  at  Sacramento,  California,  I 
wrote  for  particulars;  and  afterwards  sent  money 
for  badge  and  credentials.  These  were  forwarded 
to  me  in  my  rounds. 

Another  incident,  which  had  a  bearing  on  the 
form  of  my  pursuance,  occurred  during  a  trip  buy- 
ing horses.  On  this  trip,  I  had  a  place  as  head- 
quarters with  two  elderly  persons,  man  and  wife, 
apparently  without  children,  in  Southern  Kansas, 
where  I  would  turn  my  horses  into  pasture  as  I 
bought  them  and  rest  up  generally.  Owing  to  my 
young  appearance,  these  people  would  call  me  Kid. 
Even,  I  found  it  to  my  success  and  agreeability  to 
represent  myself  as  one,  buying  horses  for  a  com- 
pany. And  for  the  same  reason  I  found  that  my 
checks  were  accepted  with  the  greatest  difficulty  and 
trouble,  so  that  I  carried  the  money  with  me  in  pay- 
ing the  bills.  I  had  two  pocket-books  made  of  thin 
though  hard  leather,  which,  when  folded  were  in  the 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  67 

shape  of  whole  shoe  soles.  In  these,  I  would  slip 
my  bills,  fold  them  up,  and  wear  one  in  each  shoe 
as  inside  shoe  soles.  In  this  way,  after  reckoning 
up  the  amount  of  bills,  I  would  retire  to  an  out- 
house or  out-of-the-way  place,  get  out  the  money 
and  put  it  in  my  vest  pocket,  then  return  and  pay 
them. 

At  this  place  one  night,  I  was  woke  up  by  two 
men  calling  to  stay  all  night. 

"Yes,"  said  the  man  of  the  house,  "  you  know  I 
never  have  refused  to  keep  you;  take  your  horses 
to  the  stable  and  I'll  be  out  and  assist  you."  Upon 
returning,  he  continued:  "You  will  be  obliged  to 
sleep  on  the  floor  or  get  in  bed  with  the  Kid,  we  are 
short  of  bedsteads." 

"We'll  see  to  that  alright,  we'll  make  our  own 
bed,"  they  replied. 

Immediately   entering   my  room,   they  brought 
quilts,  blankets  and  pillows  and  threw  them  on  the 
floor  beside  my  bed,  then  they  pulled  them  under  it 
and  made  their  bed  under  mine,  having  the  lamp 
burning  very  dim.   All  this  time,  I  pretended  to  be 
I  asleep.    Next  morning,  I  was  awakened  early  by 
].  one  of  them  punching  my  bed  up  from  below  say- 
ing, "Oh,  Kid !  Kid !  if  you  go  out  and  feed  our 
horses,  I'll  give  you  a  quarter." 
j      "Yes,"   I    replied    getting    up,   "I'll   feed  your 
horses."   I  did  this  willingly,  as  I  had  a  curiosity  in 
knowing  what  kind  of  people  they  were.    The  lady 


68  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

of  the  house  was  already  up  preparing  to  get  break- 
fast, presumably  having  had  an  understanding  to 
get  them  off  early.   When  I  returned  from  feeding 
the  horses,  the  men  were  up  a  washing.    They  were 
robust  and  bully  looking  kind  of  fellows  with  beard 
all  over  their  faces,  apparently  had  not  shaved  for 
weeks.   I  went  to  my  room,  and  noticing  one  of  the 
men's  coats,  I  took  a  letter  from  a  pocket  and  stuck 
it  under   something  in  the  lower  drawer  of  the 
bureau,  in  the  room,  being  afraid  to  have  it  on  my 
person  in  their  presence.   In  the  corner  of  the  room, 
covered  with  blankets,  was  a  sack  containing,   it 
looked  to  me  like  over  a  bushel  of  trinkets,  having 
somewhat  the  appearance  of  ear  corn.    When  they 
were  taking  this  from  the  room,  upon  leaving,  I 
asked  them  what  it  was.    One  replied  that  it  was 
corn  for  the  horses.     The  lady  of  the  house  had 
only  gotten  breakfast  for  the  two  men,  who  thus 
were  off  before  the  break  of  day.   While  I  was  still 
in  the  house,  one  of  the  men  remaining  behind  went 
into  the  kitchen  and  asked  the  lady  what  she  would 
charge  them  for  the  trouble  they  made  her.     She 
said  that  she  never  made  charges  for  staying  over 
night  only,  whereupon  he  reached  in  his  pocket  and 
pulled  out  a  handful  of  silver  and  pitched  it  in  her 
lap.    I  then  followed  along  out  to  the  stable  where 
the  rest  were  saddling  up  the  horses. 

Here,  I  noticed  the  other  man  asking  the  man  of 
the  house   the  amount  of  their  bill ;  and  when  he  said 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  69 

nothing,  the  man  threw  a  handful  of  coins  over  into 
the  horse  trough  for  him.  The  men,  then  I  noticed, 
left  their  good  hats  and  wore  away  some  old 
slouchy  ones,  which  I  suppose  they  had  gotten  from 
the  man  of  the  house.  I  think  this  was  in  the  year 
1877  or  about  that  time,  as  I  must  not  have  been 
over  nineteen  years  old. 

It  is  plain  that  these  men  were  upon  a  retreat 
from  a  train  or  bank  robbery,  and  that  the  sack  of 
trinkets  of  which  I  spoke,  was  their  booty.  This 
was  particularly  plain  to  me  after  I  read  that  letter. 
The  letter  was  from  another  member  of  their  gang 
written  before  the  robbery  and  the  address  good 
only  for  a  limited  time.  It  was  written  in  such  a 
deceiving  way  that  had  I  not  gotten  it  as  I  did,  one 
would  have  thought  that  it  pertained  merely  to  or- 
dinary business.  As  soon  as  I  had  gotten  my  cre- 
dentials from  the  U.  S.  Detective  Association  of 
vSacramento,  and  became  a  full-fledged  detective,  as 
I  called  it,  I  wrote  in  flourishing  colors  to  the  mem- 
ber of  the  gang  whose  address  was  given  in  the 
letter.  I  spoke  of  the  singular  way  in  which  I  had 
met  two  of  the  men  one  night  in  Kansas,  and  that 
I  wanted  to  join  them.  I  am  now  sure  that  the  two 
men  had  been  told  by  the  man  where  I  had  seen 
them  of  my  superior  marksmanship,  for  I  had  done 
considerable  shooting  in  his  presence;  which  prob- 
ably had  its  bearing  in  inspiring  them  with  confi- 
dence and  a  desire  to  see  me. 


70  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

It  was  a  reply  from  them  I  had  now  received,  tell- 
ing me  where  and  when  I  should  come,  giving  me 
the  signal  I  should  use  in  approaching  them;  and 
cautioning  me  to  be  by  myself,  otherwise  I  would 
not  be  admitted  into  their  presence  and  would  be  in 
danger  of  my  life.  So  it  was  in  view  of  going 
abroad  on  my  new  mission  that  I  went  to  Law- 
rence, to  dispose  of  my  rig.  Now,  the  object  of  my 
joining  the  gang,  primarily  was  the  same  as  that  of 
other  detectives  such  as  given  by  former  newspaper 
accounts.  Nevertheless,  I  was  simultaneously 
prompted  by  that  indomitable  desire  for  adventure 
and  experience  spoken  of  before.  This  thing  of 
"free  and  obligatory  moral  agency,"  to  solve  the 
problem  of  the  consequent  action  and  deeds  of  men, 
why  some  men  should  be  evil  doers  and  others  doers 
of  good,  and  their  relation  with  reference  to  future 
punishments  and  rewards,  was  still  on  my  mind. 
Also,  other  problems,  such  as  the  science  of  a  free 
and  permanent  republic,  were  worrying  me.  Even 
like  Archimedes,  I  was  so  absorbed  in  the  study  of 
my  problems  that  I  became  nearly  unheedful  of 
everything  else  at  times, — Archimedes  unheedful 
of  the  storming  of  Syracuse  and  not  aware  of  the 
dire  event,  I  not  always  heedful  of  bringing  crimi- 
nals to  justice  and  unmindful  of  my  dangerous  pur- 
suance. And  it  was  my  ambition  by  virtue  whereof 
I  speak,  to  undergo,  as  I  have,  the  experience  of 
every  profession  whatsoever  of  man.  In  all  these  pro- 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  71 

fessions,  teaching  school  as  well,  I  strove  to  be  con- 
genial in  character  and  manners  with  others  and 
not  outdo  myself,  rather  falling  below  them  in  bril- 
liancy and  aptitude.  I  remember  once  a  man  said  I 
was  the  smartest  fool  he  ever  saw.  By  this  he 
meant  I  knew  so  much  outside  of  my  profession.     , 


72  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 


CHAPTER  VII. 

"Me  alegro  verle  a  Vd,"  said  one  of  the  men  ap- 
proaching me,  at  our  place  of  meeting,  Vinita,  In- 
dian Territory,  one  who  I  had  met  up  in  Kansas. 

"Me  es  igualmente  agradable,"  I  said  the  best  I 
could.  "Step  over  here,  see  if  you  know  these 
boys,"  he  continued. 

It  was  about  a  mile  or  one  and  a  half  out  on  the 
north  road,  where  it  crossed  a  creek  with  a  strip  of 
timber  on  each  side.  I  walked  out  one  morning  from 
town;  and  as  I  came  near  I  saw  several  horses  tied 
on  the  other  side  of  the  creek,  a  short  distance  in 
the  timber  on  the  east  side  of  the  road.  To  the  best 
of  my  recollection  it  was  a  wet-weather  creek  and 
was  dry;  for  I  know  instead  of  going  around  west 
by  the  turn  of  the  road,  I  went  over  straight  across, 
where  to  the  north  of  me  there  was  a  glade  of 
prairie  with  tall  grass.  To  keep  from  getting  wet 
with  dew,  I  went  around  the  edge  to  the  east  where 
the  horses  were.  As  I  was  approaching  them,  I 
gave  the  signal ;  when,  in  a  moment's  time,  the  boys 
came  in  sight.  There  were  only  three  awaiting  me 
— the  two  men  I  met  in  Kansas  and  a  boyish-look- 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  73 

ing  kind  of  fellow  who  was  slightly  crippled.  I  will 
never  forget  the  looks  of  the  place,  nor  the  queer 
feelings  I  had  while  walking  out  from  town. 

At  this  time  all  the  country  was  on  the  outside 
and  unfenced.  After  a  hurried  conversation,  I  found 
that  they  were  anxious  to  be  a  going  and  that  the 
agreement  was  for  them  to  meet  the  other  boys  at  a 
ranch  in  western  Texas.  In  the  course  of  time,  I 
learned  the  situation,  though  mainly  through  obser- 
vation and  circumstantial  happenings.  In  western 
Texas,  it  seems,  they  had  a  ranch  as  headquarters 
and  refuge,  while  in  Kansas  they  had  a  temporary 
pasture  and  headquarters  to  change  horses  during  a 
raid.  But  only  the  company  or  full  members  of  the 
gang  had  the  advantage  of  this  or  knew  about  it. 
Upon  planning  a  raid,  they  would  mount  their  best 
steeds  in  Kansas  ride  leisurely  and  severally  to  their 
place  of  rendezvous,  when  after  it,  unless  in  cases 
inexpedient,  irace  back,  exchange  horses,  and 
course  on  to  the  southwest.  In  many  raids,  I 
learned  that  there  were  home-men  in  it,  or  men  en- 
tirely alien  to  the  knowledge  of  the  true  operation 
of  the  leaders. 

Before  meeting  the  boys  at  Vinita,  I  took  my  sil- 
ver detective  badge,  on  which  was  engraved  U.  S. 
Detective,  and  sewed  it  within  two  layers  of  leather 
of  my  sixshooter  scabbard,  having  the  loop  for  the 
belt  made  wide  and  cross  over  the  place  of  the  badge 
besides.     My   commission   and  papers   of  author- 


74  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

ity,  I  put  into  my  inside  shoe-sole  pocketbook  and 
tacked  it  down  to  the  other  sole.  The  object  in  con- 
cealing my  credentials  on  my  person  in  this  way 
was  to  have  them  in  readiness  in  case  I  should  be 
caught  with  the  outlaws  by  officers  or  in  case  the 
opportunity  should  present  itself  to  make  an  arrest. 
"We  have  an  extra  horse  along  for  you  to  ride," 
said  one  of  the  men;  "but  no  saddle/'  he  continued. 
They  agreed  for  me  to  lead  the  horse  over  to  town 
and  buy  me  a  saddle,  which  I  did,  also  buying  a  44 
caliber  Winchester.  We  always  had  our  guns  and 
six  shooters  shoot  the  same  size  cartridges.  As 
soon  as  I  returned,  we  took  a  branch  road  to  the 
southwest,  leaving  Vinita  to  our  left.  Our  equip- 
ages besides  our  guns,  were  mainly  our  slickers,  few 
blankets,  a  pot  and  frying  pan,  a  small  sack  of  flour 
and  a  few  other  necessaries.  During  the  day  we  al- 
ways aimed  to  get  a  meal  or  two  at  some  out  of  the 
way  place  or  ranch,  as  we  passed  through  the  coun- 
try, and  cook  only  our  breakfast  in  the  morning, 
as  invariably  we  rode  late  in  the  night  and  slept,  as 
best  expressed,  in  the  wilderness.  We  were  all 
dressed  in  cowboy  style.  We  took  the  first  night's 
lodging  about  three  quarter's  of  a  days  ride  south- 
west of  Vinita.  It  was  in  a  flat  with  a  coarse  and 
tall  growth  of  grass  and  a  few  scattering  bushes. 
We  groped  our  way  into  the  tall  grass  and  staked 
and  hobbled  our  horses ;  and  then  pressed  down  the 
grass,  upon  which  we  made  our  beds.     The  grass 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  75 

appeared  to  be  in  little  stools,  which  made  our 
beds  bumpy  and  hard.  I  remember  one  of  the  men 
turned  over  once  and  said,  "our  bed  is  equal  to  the 
bed  of  Euripides'  Medea,  hard  enough  to  gall  us." 
I  thought  to  myself  you  are  pretty  well  read  up, 
though  you  either  mistake  family  troubles  for 
physical  torture,  or  misconstrue  it  on  purpose.  I 
was  awakened  a  number  of  times  during  the  night 
by  the  clamor  of  the  howling  wolves  about  us  and 
dismal  outcries  in  the  distance  as  by  a  panther. 
But  this  nightly  clamor  of  the  coyotes,  so  com- 
mon on  the  prairies  of  the  southwest,  shortly  had 
no  more  effect  on  my  sleep  than  the  clamor  of 
croaking  frogs  used  to,  so  common  in  the  country 
of  my  boyhood.  Nearly  all  kinds  of  game  abounded 
in  this  country — deer  and  turkeys  in  the  timber, 
antelope  on  the  prairies,  and  countless  number  of 
ducks  on  the  lakes  upon  the  plains.  In  the  shinner- 
ies,  as  through  Stonewall  and  Fisher  Counties,  I 
particularly  remember  noticing  the  little  red  deer  in 
abundance,  while  along  the  caprocks  and  about  the 
mesas  into  New  Mexico,  there  were  the  blacktail 
deer.  I  do  not  think  there  was  a  day  passed  but 
what  we  did  not  have  some  kind  of  fresh  meat  and 
dryed  collops  of  deer  or  antelope  packed  away 
among  the  chuck.  Mavericks  were  also  abundant 
many  places  through  this  country.  Though  when- 
ever the  boys  relished  beef,  they  did  not  fool  about 
long  looking  for  brands,  but  shot  down  the  first  one 


76  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

that  appeared  to  be  fat.  They  would  always  skin 
off  and  destroy  the  brand,  if  any,  then  cut  off  the 
meat  wanted,  and  leave  the  balance  to  the  wolves; 
nevertheless,  I  have  seen  them  burn  the  remains 
after  sacking  the  meat.  We  were  a  week  or  more 
crossing  the  country  to  the  ranch  in  western  Texas 
on  the  plains.  I  found  the  country  a  monotony  of 
grassy  prairies  interspersed  with  strips  of  timber, 
as  along  rivers  and  streams,  till  we  arrived  at  the 
caprocks  in  Texas,  where  we  came  to  a  large  ex- 
panse of  elevated  prairie,  "the  plains/'  dotted  with  a 
countless  number  of  wet-weather  lakes,  and  ex- 
tending westward  into  New  Mexico  towards  the 
rockies.  This  scenery  of  diversified  landscapes,  at- 
tended with  other  singularities,  was  very  novel 
and  romantic  from  the  outset.  Riding  along  one 
clay,  I  remember,  I  thought  to  myself,  what  if  my 
people,  my  father,  sisters,  and  brothers,  could  be- 
hold this  country  and  see  me  riding  along  in  this 
garb  with  these  men,  what  would  they  think  !" 

The  ranch  appears  to  have  been  in  one  man's 
name  and  several  others  having  a  controlling  inter- 
est. The  former  seems  to  have  assisted  in  planning 
raids  but  would  not  engage  in  them  personally; 
while  the  latter  executed  the  work.  There  appear 
to  have  been  several  more  men  connected  with  the 
gang  originally,  but  who  were  killed  in  some  raid. 
And  there  were  more  or  less  cowboys,  at  different 
times,   working   on   the   ranch,   but   who   did   not 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  77 

always  know  the  nature  of  things.  The  boys  never 
fooled  taking  horses  or  cattle  unless  in  herds;  and 
they  would  never  steal  a  horse  or  a  rig,  unless  to 
get  away  on  in  case  of  an  accident  in  a  raid. 

My  experience  with  the  boys  was  now  one  of 
perversions  till  I  deserted  them.  Tediously  serving 
on  guard  at  night,  and  watching  the  sun  to  set 
from  brush  or  cavern  for  the  shades  of  night  to 
shield  us  from  observation  was  a  common  thing. 
Oh,  how  slow  the  celestial  chronometers  appeared 
in  their  operation!  Little  did  I  think  when  I  stud- 
ied astronomy  in  the  days  of  my  youth,  that  it 
would  be  a  source  of  comfort  in  adversity.  By  de- 
grees The  Dipper  moved  in  its  apparent  orbit  around 
the  star  in  the  north,  indicating  the  time  of  night 
as  though  by  a  clock. 

"I  wonder  if  this  dipper  with  its  handle  moving 
around  the  north  star  did  not  put  the  first  idea  of 
a  clock  in  the  inventor's  head,  although  taught  by 
geography  that  it  was  modeled  upon  the  rotation 
of  the  earth/'  I  thought. 

The  Pleiades  leisurely  receded  from  the  east 
to  the  west  as  the  hours  of  night  rolled  by.  The 
moon  in  its  wane  made  its  appearance  a  little  later 
each  night  till  entire  darkness,  save  the  faint  radi- 
ance of  constellations  and  other  celestial  orbs,  over- 
shadowed us.  Upon  whiling  away  the  day  in  await- 
ing the  approach  of  darkness,  I  many  times  formed 
great  paths  in  the  brush  or  caverns  walking  to  and 


78  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

fro  gazing  about. 

On  one  trip,  we  went  northwest  on  a  round-up. 
It  was  off  the  caprocks  near  a  mesa,  not  far  from 
the  old  Ft.  Smith  and  Santa  Fe  stage  road.  I  think 
it  was  near  the  state  line  and  on  the  side  of  New 
Mexico.     We  occupied  the  mesa  as  headquarters. 

The  top  of  the  mesa  was  accesible  by  horseback 
or  stock  at  one  place,  and  the  sides  of  which  con- 
sisted of  perpendicular  walls  of  rock  and  precipices 
serving  as  a  fence,  thus  forming  a  large  enclosure 
of  fine  grazing  land.  But  the  source  of  water  on 
top  was  limited  to  a  seap  spring,  and  water  stand- 
ing in  cisterns  or  excavations  in  rocks,  some  of 
which  looked  as  though  they  might  have  been  dug 
out  by  the  hands  of  man  for  this  purpose.  The 
rains  in  these  parts  were  very  infreqent  so  that  the 
supply  of  water  here  was  quite  periodical — rarely 
ever  getting  over  two  good  rains  a  year.  During 
this  trip  we  did  not  tarry  as  long  on  account  of  the 
supply  of  water,  as  otherwise  we  would  have  done. 
The  principal  water  sources,  then,  in  this  arid  coun- 
try, were  the  head  waters  of  the  Pecos,  Frio  and 
Canadian  and  their  tributaries,  which  stood  in  mere 
pools  and  frequently  dried  up  altogether;  and  the 
scattering  springs  over  the  country  known  only  to 
a  few.  At  one  part  of  the  mesa,  there  was  a  gulch 
running  off  cutting  apart  all  but  a  neck  of  land. 
Across  this  neck,  one  day,  I  made  a  fence  with 
poles,   some  old  pieces  of  wire  and  lariat  ropes, 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  79 

which  enclosure  then  served  as  a  corral  for  our  sad- 
dle horses  and  also  as  a  small  pasture.  A  great  part 
of  my  time,  here,  I  put  in  guarding  things  and  sup- 
plying the  cook  with  game,  as  I  was  considered 
their  best  marksman.  Besides,  owing  to  a  sprain 
and  rheumatism  in  my  left  leg,  when  a  boy,  I  some- 
times became  lamed  after  long  rides,  which  I  al- 
ways made  an  objective  point  in  order  to  avoid 
being  pressed  into  service  so  much,  and  have  more 
time  for  thought,  reading  and  reflection.  Many 
hours  had  I  spent,  in  this  way,  on  guard  as  a  picket 
at  some  prominent  point  or  peak  with  a  Winchester 
in  reach. 

Many  depredations  throughout  the  country  in 
those  times,  of  which  these  very  nightriders  them- 
selves were  guilty,  were  laid  on  other  parties.  A 
number  of  times,  I  thought  seriously  of  risking  the 
consequences  and  divulge  their  plans  more  to  the 
officers  of  the  law  than  I  did,  but  there  was  always 
some  preventing  impulse  for  which  I  could  not 
account. 

"Why  did  I  not  abide  by  my  avowal?"  I  after- 
wards would  think,  "was  it  unsafe  and  it  to  be  so; 
or,  are  these  criminals  not  of  sufficient  import  for 
me  to  risk  life  to  dawdle  away  time  over  at  such 
occasions  ?" 

"There  is  other  corruption  viler  than  this;  as 
corruption  in  government,  robbing  people  of  mil- 
lions instead  of  mere  thousands/'  I  continued  to 


80  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

think,  "besides  they  are  serving  to  some  extent  as 
factors  in  developing  the  country  in  the  wild  west." 

However,  when  reasonably  safe,  at  opportune 
times,  I  would  always  divulge  what  I  could  to  my 
constituents  and  officers  of  the  law.  And  I  am  safe 
in  saying  that  on  account  of  my  presence  there  was 
no  more  murder  or  depredations  committed  than 
had  I  not  been  with  them;  but  if  anything  less,  as 
my  efforts  were  against  it.  It  is  for  this  reason 
that  I  now  feel  conscientious  in  my  past  actions. 

These  men,  invariably,  upon  entering  settlements, 
went  into  the  best  society,  and  were  observant  of 
good  manners  and  conduct.  They  were  not  the 
crackbrains  so  commonly  noticed  in  public  gather- 
ings, sitting  and  giggling  and  otherwise  causing 
disturbances.  I  have  known  them,  however,  at  sev- 
eral places,  where  they  became  disgusted  with  the 
misbehavior  and  impudence  of  certain  ones  at  frol- 
ics to  break  them  by  shooting  out  the  lights  and 
producing  a  stampede  generally.  I  always  found 
them  polite  and  attentive  to  women,  and  not  guilty 
of  insulting  them  unless  they  gave  cause  or  sign  of 
waywardness.  But  such  a  thing  as  bashfulness  is 
something  that  was  ever  eradicated  from  within 
their  existence.  The  use  of  intoxicating  liquors 
rarely  ever  any  of  them  took  to;  they  only  knew 
too  well  that  one  under  the  influence  of  liquor 
would  not  do  in  a  trying  time.  But  in  gambling, 
bucking  the  tiger  and  the  like,  they  ever  indulged, 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  81 

and  were  sources  affording  them  the  greatest  pleas- 
ure. Among  them  were  some  of  generous  and 
noble  dispositions.  I  knew  them  to  divide  up  with 
the  needy,  and  nearly  always  found  them  true  to 
their  word  after  agreements.  To  swearing,  I  might 
say,  they  were  not  addicted  habitually,  nor  un- 
thoughtedly;  but  rather  at  appropriate  times,  and 
to  express  meaning  emphatically. 

I  noticed  at  this  time  in  this  country  that  men 
gained  nothing  by  being  too  selfish  and  inhospita- 
ble. Men  of  this  character,  invariably,  had  their 
gates  left  open,  sometimes  fences  torn  down  and 
stock  let  out  or  in,  and  put  to  other  disadvantages ; 
while  those  of  a  more  generous  and  hospitable 
character  gained  friends  and  were  treated  accord- 
ingly. 

Nothing  uncommon  to  the  customary  routine  in 
such  pursuance  occurred  while  I  was  with  the  gang, 
at  least  that  would  be  in  place  to  relate.  I  was  ar- 
rested one  time  but  this  was  separate  and  discon- 
nected from  affairs  pertaining  to  them.  It  came 
about  in  this  way: —  I  was  ever  keeping  in  touch 
with  advertisements  and  accounts  in  scientific  per- 
iodicals of  new  inventions,  especially  at  this  time  in 
the  shooting  line;  and  had  sent  for  an  outfit  of  a 
new  kind  of  gunpowder  and  other  chemicals  and 
attachments,  to  be  expressed  to  San  Antonio. 
Thereupon,  I  went  to  the  city  after  them  and  do 
errands  for  the  boys.    I  had  my  horse  hitched  back 


82  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

of  the  Union  depot,  intending  to  inquire  about  the 
trains  and  get  some  railroad  maps  after  going  to 
the  express  office,  and  attend  to  other  things.    So 
with  a  small  grip  in  one  hand  and  the  outfit  of 
powder  and  things  in  a  separate  package,  I  started 
for  the  depot.  Just  before  arriving,  I  came  to  a  car 
side-tracked  between  it  and  where  my  horse  was 
hitched.    Into  an  open  space  at  the  end  of  the  car 
I  slipped  the  package  to  remain  until  I  returned  so 
as  not  to  be  so  much  in  the  way.   But  a  police  saw 
me  leave  it;  and  when  I  returned,  two  police  had  it 
open  examining  it,  and  I  presume  they  thought  I 
might  be  a  dynamiter  or  something;  at  least  they 
told  me  to  consider  myself  under  arrest  and  give 
account  of  myself  at  police  headquarters.   Arriving 
at  headquarters,  they  sent  for  their  chemist,  and 
had  me  put  in  a  cell.    The  cell  was  of  massive  rock 
walls  and  the  door  of  heavy  iron  bars  and  con- 
tained nothing  in  the  way  of  furniture  but  a  re- 
spectable looking  cot  or  lounge.    For,  I  remember, 
I  reclined  on  it  looking  over  some  papers,  laughing 
to  myself  at  their  ignorance  and  the  outcome.    I 
suppose  there  never  was  a  prisoner  of  any  more 
uneasiness  and  unconcern  during  the  time  than  I, 
for  I  knew  nothing  could  be  made  out  against  me. 
Directly  a  turnkey  called  and  said  I  was  wanted 
in  the  office.    Here  the  package  was  turned  over  to 
me  by  one  of  the  officers  laughingly,  saying  no 
charges  are  preferred  against  me. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  83 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

"We  have  decided  that  you  hold  the  horses  while 
we  do  the  work.  Keep  them  arranged  our  custom- 
ary way,  and  now  be  up  to  your  job." 

This  was  addressed  to  me  just  before  the  last  raid 
after  which  I  abandoned  the  boys.  It  was  up  above 
in  the  upper  country.  The  boys  had  gotten  tired  of 
the  monotony  of  the  west  and  for  a  change  planned 
this  raid  in  the  north.  In  their  last  trip  to  the 
south,  the  boys  rode  mere  cow-ponies,  leaving  their 
blooded  steeds  at  their  temporary  quarters.  There- 
upon, in  returning  we  went  by  railway  and  by  dif- 
ferent routes. 

All  mounted  and  equipped  equestrian  like,  we 
rode  in  pairs  in  different  directions  and  met  under 
the  shadow  of  night  at  the  place  of  operation.  The 
boys  in  returning  to  the  horses  after  the  work,  did 
so  in  such  confusion,  and  amid  some  shooting,  that 
the  horses  became  unmanageable,  and  one  got  away 
from  me.  It  was  the  horse  ridden  by  the  boyish 
looking  fellow  whom  I  first  met  at  Vinita.  I  took 
him  up  on  the  horse  with  me  and  dashed  off,  taking 
a  road  in  a  southern  direction,  hitting  the  ground, 
so  to  say,  only  in  high  places.  We  rode  till  day 
break  in  the  morning  when  our  horse  became  so 


84  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

lamed  that  we  had  to  leave  him.  We  had  now 
crossed  a  railroad  track  running  east  and  west. 
The  country  here  was  rough ;  and  was  fenced  off  In 
big  pastures,  and  seemingly  thinly  settled.  We 
rode  on  over  into  the  pasture  aways,  took  the  sad- 
dle and  other  things  and  placed  them  out  of  sight ; 
and  then  taking  our  luncheon  and  arms,  led  the 
horse  out  into  a  glade  where  there  was  a  density 
of  grass  and  turned  him  free,  first  rubbing  him 
down  to  avoid  the  appearance  of  having  been  fresh- 
ly ridden.  We  now  took  it  afoot  westward  through 
the  country  along  the  railroad  track,  just  keeping 
in  sight  of  the  telegraph  poles  till  sun-up.  We  then 
selected  a  suitable  hollow  of  underbrush  to  lay 
over  during  the  day  and  rest. 

Strange  thoughts  here  all  day  kept  presenting 
themselves. 

"I  can  arrest  this  fellow  now  with  ease  and 
march  him  to  the  station  as  a  prisoner/'  I  thought. 

As  a  matter  of  generalship  a  day  or  so  before  the 
raid,  I  had  called  a  landlord  aside  where  I  had 
taken  a  night's  lodging  and  told  him  confidentially 
I  was  a  detective  and  was  expecting  some  crooked 
work  to  be  done,  and  that  I  was  on  the  lookout; 
but  instead  of  my  right  name  gave  an  assumed 
one.  "All  this,  with  my  credentials  as  a  detective 
and  my  prisoner  in  charge,  would  show  up  clever 
work  I  have  done,"  I  thought,  "but  is  it  just  and 
prudent."    "There  is  other  corruption  worse  than 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  85 

this,  even  in  church  as  well  as  state  I  can  find,"  I 
continued  to  think  again.  "Yes!  there  are  law- 
makers of  our  people  who  are  selling  their  votes 
in  the  enactment  of  laws  and  otherwise  perfidious 
to  trust,  which  rob  the  people  of  millions;  and 
which  will  affect  the  interests  of  the  unborn  for 
generations.  These  are  the  vilest  of  criminals! 
These  are  the  men  I  would  like  to  see  brought  to 
justice!  Why  then  trifle  with  this  fellow,  this  in- 
significant personage!  Yea,  I  am  after  greater 
criminals;  and  besides  out  unveiling  the  mysteries 
of  the  world.  I  shall  abandon  this  clique,  and 
enter  other  fields  of  exploit."  Also,  some  of  the 
leaders  of  the  gang  having  been  killed,  I  was 
worked  up  over  the  idea  that  through  certain  in- 
tricacies I  might  be  implicated  myself  and  a  re- 
flection brought  on  the  family,  when  I  thought  it 
best  to  abandon  them  and  seek  some  seclusion. 
Thinking  this,  I  arose  and  walked  to  and  fro,  de- 
veloping plans  secretly  to  myself  what  to  do.  My 
conclusion  was  to  return  to  Texas.  Before  the 
coming  of  darkness,  my  chum  had  decided  to  look 
up  our  horse  before  dark  and  try  to  make  use  of 
him  in  going  to  the  place  appointed  for  meeting, 
after  I  told  him  I  intended  to  get  out  of  there  on 
the  train  that  night.  At  dusk,  I  walked  up  the  rail- 
road track  until  I  came  to  a  water  tank,  where  I 
laid  in  wait  for  a  west-bound  train.  Finally  late  at 
night  one  came  along,  which  I  explored  and  got  on, 


86  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

entering  a  car  at  the  end  which  was  loaded  with 
machinery.  I  stayed  with  this  car  until  after  day- 
light in  the  morning,  when  I  concluded  there  was 
no  need  of  trucking  along  on  an  old  freight  any 
longer,  I  might  as  well  take  a  passenger  and  be  off. 

"I  am  no  refugee  from  justice  that  I  should 
want  no  one  to  see  me ;  I  am  no  longer  in  company 
destined  to  lead  to  trouble ;  I  have  done  nothing,"  I 
thought,  "only  acted  the  detective  in  investigating 
the  condition  of  knavery  in  the  southwest." 

So  the  first  town  we  entered  and  the  train 
stopped,  I  left  it,  went  to  a  barber  shop,  brushed  up, 
thence  to  a  hotel  and  got  my  breakfast.  Here  in 
my  room,  I  took  my  detective  credentials  from  my 
inside  shoe-sole  pocket-book  and  put  them  into  my 
pocket ;  and  extricated  my  detective  badge  from  my 
cartridge  belt,  and  thereafter  wore  it  on  the  under 
side  of  my  vest,  which  thus  was  unobserved  while 
buttoned  up.  I  now  felt  free  and  disconnected  from 
any  responsibility  and  reflection  of  the  clique  I  de- 
serted with  the  exception  of  one  thing.  I  had  left 
a  letter  from  my  father,  with  my  right  name  and 
address  in  a  budget  which,  through  neglect,  fell 
into  possession  of  the  fellow  I  had  left.  In  case 
they  were  captured,  I  thought,  this  letter  in  charge 
of  the  authorities  might  be  a  reflection  on  my  fair 
name  before  I  could  get  a  chance  to  explain. 

Along  about  midday,  I  took  a  passenger  train  for 
a  point  in  south-eastern  Kansas,  where  I  changed 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  87 

cars  for  Texas,  I  think  it  was  Cherryvale,  Kansas. 
I  arrived  here  a  little  after  dark  and  went  to  a 
boarding  house  near  the  depot,  which  appeared  to 
be  newly  built.  At  least  that  night  they  had  a 
musical  entertainment  in  the  parlor  and  the  land- 
lord apologized  to  me  for  being  cramped  for  room 
upon  not  having  their  house  completed.  And  at  an 
early  hour  in  the  night  the  landlord  had  them  dis- 
missed and  turned  the  room  over  to  me.  But  I 
was  in  no  hurry,  for  their  entertainment  was  high 
ly  interesting.  I  remember,  I  said  audibly  to  my- 
self, "One  night  I  take  lodging  in  a  cavern  amid  a 
pack  mi  howling  coyotes,  and  next  night  in  a 
parlor  amid  royalists  ?"  The  following  day  I  took 
the  train  for  Dallas,  Texas.  Here,  wishing  some- 
time to  rest  and  reconsider  my  plans,  I  walked 
out  about  four  miles  southwest  and  took  up  board 
with  a  young  man  by  the  name  of  Combs.  He  was 
living  on  his  father's  farm  and  ranch,  who  was 
himself  practicing  law  and  living  in  Dallas.  I 
gave  my  name  to  these  people  as  Markham.  While 
here,  I  took  frequent  walks  over  the  pastures  for 
recreation,  especially  across  the  Crockeral  ranch 
to  their  Artesian  well,  and  in  the  direction  of  Eagle- 
ford  to  the  railroad.  I  told  the  young  man  and  his 
wife,  when  I  took  up  board  with  them,  that  I  had 
been  clerking  in  a  store  and  wanted  to  be  in  the 
country  awhile  to  recruit  up.  But  just  before  leav- 
ing I  showed  the  young  man  my  detective  badge 


88  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

when  he  said  he  suspicioned  that.  From  this  place 
I  took  the  train  directly  for  Galveston  for  the  ex- 
press purpose  of  doing  detective  service  among  pi- 
rates and  enter  a  seafaring  life. 

For  some  time,  I  knew  that  pirates  were  the 
scourge  of  the  sea  about  the  Sooloo  Isles,  and  for- 
merly the  small  islands  of  Tonquil  and  Balaquini; 
but  I  had  now  ascertained  the  probability  of  a 
band  having  their  temporary  haunts  at  Keywest, 
Keywest  Island,  a  more  convenient  location.  In 
view  of  this,  I  sailed  for  Keywest  Island.  Arriv- 
ing here  I  worked  several  days  at  a  tobacco  fac- 
tory to  get  acquainted  with  the  boys  and  learn  the 
nature  of  the  town ;  thence  I  associated  with  fisher- 
men and  tradesmen  some,  and  frequented  places  of 
resort,  especially  gambling  joints,  and  in  the  mean- 
while I  posed  as  an  engineer  on  a  steamboat  and  en- 
quired for  a  position.  After  a  sojournment  in 
this  way  less  than  a  month,  I  secured  a  position 
as  an  engineer  on  a  trading  vessel  on  somewhat  a 
mysterious  mission,  which  however,  only  made  the 
position  more  enviable. 

"I  need  not  remain  in  their  service  any  length  of 
time,"  I  said  to  myself,  "unless  it  is  what  I  want/' 

But  they  proved  to  be  smugglers  and  pirates  and 
sailed  as  traders  and  fishermen  merely  as  a  means 
of  disguise.  Their  vessel  was  modeled  after  the 
yachting  kind  and  of  a  form  intended  rather  for 
racing    than    for    transportation.     While    it    was 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  89 

properly  a  steamboat,  it  was  also  provided  with 
sails  to  assist  in  navigation  when  in  want  of  extra 
speed,  or  to  take  the  place  of  steam  navigation  in 
case  of  failure  of  the  latter. 

In  number,  at  this  place,  the  crew  consisted  of 
six  persons,  five  men  and  a  woman ;  the  woman  be- 
ing claimed  by  the  captain  as  his  wife.  Though 
at  times  very  ignorant  looking  negro  servants 
were  employed  by  the  crew. 

From  the  fact  that  it  is  merely  the  history  of 
myself,  I  am  writing,  expediency  compels  me  in 
refraining   from  mentioning  names. 

Keywest,  at  this  time,  was  only  a  town  of  ordi- 
nary size,  supported  by  its  tobacco  factory  and 
through  virtue  of  its  marine  advantages.  The  most 
impressive  of  my  recollections  are,  the  cannons  in 
plain  view  at  a  short  distance  on  the  hill,  having 
pointed  down  at  us  from  the  fort  as  we  passed  up 
channel  to  the  town,  and  a  dingy  looking  little 
post-office  building  up  in  town  with  a  myraid  of 
names  and  figures  cut  and  written  on  the  upright 
posts  supporting  the  porch,  as  though  by  a  floating 
population  who  wished  to  leave  tokens  of  their 
visits. 


90  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 


CHAPTER  IX. 

Everything  arranged,  one  night  about  midnight 
the  hoy  went  steaming  out  the  northern  harbor, 
headed  for  the  north  along  the  western  coast  of 
Florida. 

The  unintelligible  orders  to  a  beginner  and  the 
intermingling  of  strange  cries  and  strange  actions, 
so  common  among  sailors,  I  at  once  noticed,  were 
for  the  most  part  omitted  by  the  crew.  But  all 
orders  were  given  and  executed  in  the  simplest 
form  and  most  silent  methods.  The  true,  hoarse 
boatswain  call  "A-a-all  ha-a-a-nds!  up  Anchor, 
a-ho-oy!"  was  executed  rather  by  gestures  and  sig- 
nals than  by  words. 

Upon  leaving  the  island,  under  a  peculiar  impulse, 
I  stepped  on  deck  and  viewed  the  surroundings. 
In  the  rear,  the  island  was  gradually  disappearing 
from  the  dim  and  misty  sky  light;  ahead  rested 
the  dark  night  shades  of  the  sea  emitting  now  and 
then  an  angry  looking  billow  which  surged  forth 
with  the  vessel  upon  its  bosom,  giving  to  one  a 
feeling  as  if  his  existence  was  melting  within  him ; 
and  on  the  right  glimmered  in  the  moonlight  the 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  91 

remains  of  a  wrecked  ship  as  we  swept  by.  In  the 
heavens  The  Dipper  stood  out  in  bold  relief  upon 
his  apparent  journey  around  the  north  star,  in- 
dicative of  a  time  after  midnight  hours;  while  the 
Pleiades  twinkled  like  diamonds  in  the  heavens 
to  the  west.  Here,  as  I  returned  to  duty,  I  again 
had  the  queerest  feelings.  Strange  thoughts  kept 
evolving,  when  the  following  verse  of  poetry  came 
to  my  mind: 

Night  is  the  time  to  watch; 

On  the  ocean's  dark  expanse, 

To  hail  the  pleiades,  or  catch 
The  full  moon's  earliest  glance, 

That  brings  unto  the  home-sick  mind 
All  we  have  loved  and  left  behind. 
"I  am  now  with  a  gang  of  sea-robbers/'  I 
thought,  "and  if  they  should  discover  me  a  spy 
they  could  dispatch  me  without  a  moment's  warn- 
ing while  on  duty,  and  throw  me  overboard  with 
as  little  concern  as  though  a  cur."  "If  on  land," 
I  thought,  "I  could  spring  from  my  captors  into  the 
brush  and  risk  getting  shot,  but  where  could  I 
here  spring  for  safety?  Into  the  sea,  to  a  watery 
grave — that  is  all."  Oh,  my  native  country!  O, 
my  sister,  my  father,  my  brother!  Will  I  ever 
see  them  again?"     I  thought. 

But  that  irrepressible  spirit  of  adventure  and 
enterprise  again  arose,  when  I  won  my  composure 
and  new  courage.     "Discovering  me  a  spy  comes 


92  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

before  killing,"  I  again  thought,  "  and  before  it 
comes  to  that  I  have  sense  enough  to  find  it  out 
and  be  on  my  guard,  when  they  must  be  able 
to  handle  guns  better  than  I  think  they  can.  My 
dejection  thus  relieved  by  a  rekindling  of  my  spirits, 
I  turned  my  thoughts  to  a  survey  of  my  conditions 
to  avail  myself  of  the  best  interests  they  afifordeci, 
as  we  passed  on. 

It  was  a  bay  on  the  western  coast  of  Florida, 
they  were  under  headway,  the  surrounding  country 
of  which  having  been  sparsely  settled,  attended  with 
now  and  then  a  town  or  village;  thus  well  suited 
for  an  invasion  of  sea-robbers.  This  bay  we 
reached  in  the  fore-part  of  the  night  afterwards, 
as  we  laid  over  during  the  following  day  to  avoid 
making  ourselves  any  more  conspicuous  than  we 
could  help.  At  daylight  in  the  morning  orders 
were  given  to  move  shoreward  to  explore  the  coast 
for  a  landing  place,  secluded  as  much  as  possible, 
both  from  shore  and  from  any  vessel  that  might 
pass.  So  moving  on  slowly  we  shortly  came 
to  a  slough-like  channel  which  was  more  or 
less  walled  from  observation  by  jungles  of 
vegetation.  Turning  into  the  channel,  we 
went  as  far  as  we  could  without  stranding 
when  the  captain  gave  orders  to  anchor.  Then, 
addressing  me  he  said :  "Let  the  steam  die  down 
now,  but  add  a  little  fuel  occasionally  to  hold  fire; 
so  it  will  not  take  long  to  fire  up  when  we  get 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  93 

ready  to  start.' '  He  also  added  that  after  break- 
fast his  other  men  would  go  on  shore  to  explore 
the  country  and  kill  game,  as  this  was  a  wilderness 
and  game  abounded ;  and  that  I  could  assist  him  at 
odd  times  fishing. 

After  breakfast,  the  four  men  with  a  Winchester 
apiece  and  well  equipped  with  cartridges,  struck 
off  in  a  small  boat  for  shore.  This  was  a  small 
boat  they  carried  along  in  the  vessel  for  that  pur- 
pose. The  day  aboard  the  vessel  was  quietly 
passed — nothing  to  break  the  monotony  of  the 
surging  and  dashing  waves  against  the  hull,  ex- 
cept an  occasional  sputter  .of  fish. 

Supper  was  early  prepared  and  awaited  the  other 
men,  who  came  in  before  dark,  bringing  along 
considerable  game.  Orders  were  here  given  me 
to  get  up  steam  to  start  promptly  by  twilight.  So 
after  a  repast  on  fish  caught  during  the  day  and 
other  nourishments,  and  after  darkness  was  be- 
ginning to  environ  us,  we  hove  anchor,  and  the 
vessel  again  steamed  northward — this  time  to 
reach  their  place  of  destination. 

Nothing  unusual  occurred  during  this  passage 
except  all  the  crew  but  the  pilot  and  myself,  were 
constantly  in  secret  council  of  conversation;  at 
times  so  enthusiastic  that  they  would  burst  forth 
with  expressions  not  at  all  compatible  to  civility  in 
the  presence  of  a  lady. 

Arriving  in  the  vicinity  of  a  bay,  couple  miles 


94  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

from  a  town,  the  captain  gave  orders  to  pilot 
towards  the  shore,  when  shortly  he  called  for  an- 
chor. Here,  he  came  to  me  and  said  in  a  calm 
tone:  "All  of  us  except  my  wife  and  her  cousin 
are  now  going  on  shore  on  a  short  expedition,  and 
the  orders  are  these, — oil  up  the  engine,  then  in- 
stead of  the  usual  amount  of  steam  have  so  much 
over  (pointing  to  the  index)  promptly  by  two  o'clock 
to-night,  and  ready  in  an  instant's  warning  to  pull 
out.  If  you  fail  to  do  this  on  time,  your  body  will 
be  riddled  with  bullets  and  cast  into  the  sea.  This 
is  the  law  of  our  crew — remember."  Then  the 
four  men  pulled  off  towards  shore  in  the  hand 
boat,  well  armed  with  six  shooters,  and  taking 
along  a  lock  and  chain. 

The  time  in  the  darkness  aboard  the  steamer 
passed  slowly  on,  hours  seemed  ages.  Two  o'clock 
came  and  still  no  signs  which  bespoke  of  the  re- 
turn of  the  marauders.  But  observant  to  orders, 
promptly  at  the  time  the  index  pointed  a  little  past 
the  amount  of  steam  and  every  thing  was  ready  to 
steam  forth  at  orders  of  the  captain. 

Soon,  a  shrill  whistle  in  the  direction  of  the 
shore  broke  the  stillness  of  the  night.  It  was  a 
signal  of  the  returning  sea-men.  Here,  the  cap- 
tain's wife  took  a  small  whistle  from  her  pocket 
and  also  gave  a  couple  whifs  indicative  of  our  lo- 
cation aboard  the  steamer.  Then,  came  pulling  to  the 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  95 

vessel  the  four  men  in  their  hand  boat  with  large 
budgets  and  sacks  of  treasures.  After  several 
speedy  trips  to  the  shore  and  return  for  the  balance 
of  their  goods,  the  captain  gave  orders  to  pull  out 
for  the  gulch  in  which  we  harbored  the  previous 
day. 

"Throw  wide  open  the  throttle,  let  on  all  the 
steam,  and  put  us  through/'  he  cried  to  me.  "Steer 
us  straight,"  he  shouted  to  the  pilot,  "keep  in  deep 
water  and  stay  clear  of  shoals." 

On  and  over  the  bosom  of  the  boisterous  waters 
we  glided,  now  striding  down  the  declivity  of  a 
surging  billow,  then  plunging  through  another  with 
waters  gushing  by,  over  and  around  us,  and  sub- 
merged at  times  long  enough  to  be  suffocating — 
on  and  on  we  went,  leaving  behind  us  a  foamy  trail- 
way  as  a  token  of  the  vessel's  speed  and  good  work 
of  the  propeller  by  its  breaking  the  water  into  spray 
and  foam;  when  ere  the  morning  daylight,  we 
steamed  into  our  channel  of  destination.  Here 
we  anchored  and  took  breakfast. 

After  breakfast,  the  captain  turned  to  me  and 
said:  "You  may  take  a  Winchester,  get  into  the 
boat,  and  go  on  shore  and  hunt,  and  kill  us 
some  fresh  meat,  if  you  wish.  We  will  see  to  your 
duty  on  board  to-day.  As  soon  as  we  feel  safe 
you  will  do,  we  will  give  you  the  ropes  and  have 
you  as  a  member  of  our  crew.     Be  back  by  four 


96  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

o'clock  or  a  little  before,  so  as  to  be  here  in  good 
season;  will  pull  out  promptly  at  dark." 

Here,  the  captain  handed  over  to  me  a  gold 
watch  and  chain  (for  apparently  they  had  plenty  of 
them),  saying,  "take  this,  it  will  assist  you  in  get- 
ting back  on  time.,,  "But  let  me  warn  you,"  he 
continued,  "when  you  return,  do  so  by  yourself, 
and  should  you  make  your  appearance  on  shore  in 
the  presence  of  any  one,  or  should  cause  it  to  be 
known  that  there  are  persons  aboard  a  vessel 
here,  we'll  kill  you  on  first  sight — remember." 

"Yes,  but  I  beg  your  pardon,"  said  I,  "I  would 
like  at  least  a  box  of  cartridges,  for  it  will  take  a 
dozen  shots  for  such  a  marksmen  as  I  to  hit  some- 
thing." 

"Take  all  you  want,"  said  the  captain,  "for  we've 
plenty." 

It  was  but  a  short  time  till  I  had  rowed  to 
shore,  locked  my  boat,  and  was  skampering  up  the 
hill  with  my  Winchester  in  hand.  "Up  on  yonder 
sand  hill  under  that  palmetto  FU  hasten  and  take 
a  sleep  and  think  of  the  times,"  I  here  said  to  my- 
self as  I  went  on. 

Under  this  palmetto  I  laid  down,  and  in  a  few 
minutes  was  fast  asleep,  for  night  before  I  never 
slept.  Sleeping  for  some  time,  I  was  awakened  by 
several  large  fowls,  like  eagles  or  condors  hover- 
ing over  and  about  me,  as  though  they  had  about 
resolved  to  confiscate  my  person  to  their  fancy. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  97 

Here,  I  grabbed  up  my  Winchester,  swung  it  around 
and  fired  a  couple  successive  shots,  when  a  bird  of 
prey  fell  dead  to  the  ground. 

"There !"  I  cried,  "I  guess  the  next  time  you  will 
let  me  sleep." 

Laying  down  again,  I  slept  until  nearly  midday, 
when  I  got  up  and  wandered  onward  some  further, 
when  I  ran  across  a  flock  of  wild  turkeys  and 
charged  on  them,  killing  two  choice  ones.  "Well," 
I  now  said,  "I've  all  the  game  I  can  pack  to  my 
boat,  Til  now  gather  up  some  targets  and  take  a 
drill  in  markmanship."  Here  I  gathered  up  small 
palmetto  balls,  pitched  them  into  the  air,  and  shot 
them  into  fragments  before  they  fell  to  the  ground. 
I  then  pitched  pebbles  into  the  air  and  turned  them 
into  dust  by  the  bullets  fired  from  my  gun,  and 
sometimes  shooting  three  and  four  times  at  pieces 
before  they  would  fall  to  the  ground;  such  as  I 
used  to  do  after  I  returned  to  Texas  among 
my  friends,  and  such  as  struck  the  pirates  with  sur- 
prise when  they  learned  of  it. 

I  now  sat  under  a  shade  tree  and  commenced 
thinking  and  conjecturing  over  the  events,  and 
condition  of  things.  "Walton  is  the  man,"  I 
thought,  "it  is  no  one  but  Brooks,  or  his  alias;  he 
suits  the  description  outright.  It  is  he !  It  is  he !" 
I  said  to  myself.  "But  those  other  fellows,  who 
are  they?  They  are  somebody,"  I  thought; 
"though  I'm  afraid  they  are  experts,  too  shrewd 


98  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

ever  to  have  been  caught  up  wtth.  A  set  of  artis 
tic  marauders  of  whom  there  is  no  clue,  nor  any 
reward  even  if  captured.  But  this  Brooks !  There 
is  no  way  to  capture  him  unless  getting  him  away 
from  the  other  men,  and  how  can  I  expect  to  get 
him  out  by  himself  until  I  win  the  confidence  of  the 
crew  and  get  to  be  a  member  of  the  gang,  as  they 
are  constantly  watching  and  guarding  me,"  I 
thought. 

"And  it  looks  too,  as  though  this  is  not  all  the 
gang ;  for  how  could  they  have  gotten  such  a  cargo 
of  things  in  a  half  night's  time,  had  they  not  been 
assisted  by  men  with  whom  they  had  previous  un- 
derstanding/' I  again  thought.  "But  I  must  be 
returning  towards  my  landing,  or  I  will  be  late 
getting  back  with  my  luggage,"  I  said  to  myself, 
as  I  got  up  and  threw  my  turkeys  with  their  legs 
tied  together  over  one  shoulder  and  my  Winchester 
on  the  other  and  started  off. 

Tired,  hungry  and  thirsty,  I  rowed  to  the  vessel, 
first  giving  the  usual  signal  of  the  peculiar  whistle. 

"Hello!"  cried  the  captain,  "you  killed  us  some 
fowls,  I  see." 

"Yes,  I  did  succeed  in  killing  a  couple  of  turkeys, 
but  you  will  not  find  many  cartridges  brought 
back  over  it  though,"  said  I. 

"O,  that  is  allright,"  said  the  captain,  "I  regard 
a  few  cartridges  nothing  compared  to  a  pair  of 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  99 

such  nice  turkeys  as  these,"  taking  them  and  lift- 
ing them  up  for  the  rest  to  see. 

After  an  early  supper,  of  which  I  partook  with 
relish,  the  captain  turned  to  me  and  spoke  as  fol- 
lows: "Everything  is  ready  to  pull  out,  only  we 
are  awaiting  the  approach  of  darkness.  You  at- 
tend to  the  engine  until  ten  o'clock,  then  you  may 
have  the  balance  of  the  night  for  sleep ;  some  of  us 
slept  part  of  the  day,  so  we  will  see  to  your  duty. 
We  shall  sail  blind  and  quite  slow  to-night  and  far 
seaward  and  beyond  the  regular  passage  way,  so 

I  as  to  go  by  Keywest,  and  a  couple  of  steamboats 
we  must  pass,  unobserved.  Havana  is  our  next 
place  of  destination.  Here  we  shall  do  some  trad- 
ing; expect  to  arrive  there  late  to-morrow  after- 
noon." 

I  "A-a-11  ha-a-a-nds!  up  anchor,  a-ho-oy!"  cried 
the  captain  as  the  darkness  was  beginning  to  over- 
shadow us  in  a  tone  that  could  be  only  heard  on 
board  the  vessel  and  rather  as  a  slur  on  the  true  call 
of  a  boatswain;  when  the  propellers  began  a  slow 
but  powerful  revolution  that  put  the  water  around 
astir  in  a  succession  of  undulations  and  gurgling 

I  whirlpools  and  sea  foam  as  the  vessel  began  mov- 
ing towards  the  sea. 

As  the  sun  arose  next  morning,  I  awoke  from 

'  my  night's  repose  to  find  ourselves  sailing  south- 

!  ward  at  a  point  southwest  of  Keywest  Island  and 

LOFC. 


ioo  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

northwest  of  Havana,   about  three-quarters  of  a 
day's  sail  from  the  latter  city. 

Shortly,  going  on  duty  again,  the  rest  all  but 
the  pilot,  indulged  in  card  playing,  and  apparently 
gambling,  as  several  of  the  men  at  different  times 
got  up  and  made  the  air  ring  with  slurs  and  curses 
in  expression  of  their  feelings.  Just  before  arriv- 
ing in  Havana,  we  met  a  vessel  to  whom  they  sold 
some  fresh  fish,  which  we  had  caught;  also  done 
some  trading  with  them.  The  captain,  here,  took 
particular  pains  to  inform  them  that  while  we  were 
explorers,  we  also  did  some  trading  and  made  some- 
thing in  this  way  as  we  went  along.  Arriving  at 
Havana  and  effecting  a  reception  at  the  regular 
port  as  traders,  the  captain  at  once  said  to  me: 
"I  have  nothing  for  you  to  do  until  to-morrow  now, 
and  you  can  consider  yourself  at  leisure;  but  I 
will  pay  you  for  your  time.  You  can  now  take 
in  the  city  until  noon  to-morrow;  then  I  demand 
your  presence.  And  as  you  are  a  stranger  in  the 
city,  Proell,  which  name  I  will  give  him,  can  go 
with  you  and  show  you  about ;  he  is  also  at  leisure 
at  the  present/'  he  continued.  Here  he  pulled 
his  hand  from  his  pocket  with  a  hand  full  of  gold 
coins,  and  handed  me  several  saying,  "You  may 
need  money  before  you  get  back,  take  this;  I'll 
charge  it  towards  your  wages." 

At  this   juncture,    Proell   stepped   forward   and 
spoke  in  favorable  terms  for  us  to  go  to  the  city 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  101 

together  and  take  in  the  sights,  which  I  accepted. 

Walking  away  together  from  the  vessel,  I  thought 
to  myself:  "Yes,  I  see  through  it  all;  you  want  my 
absence  so  you  can  get  your  goods  from  those 
rooms  you  kept  locked,  so  as  to  keep  me  in  sus- 
pense as  much  as  possible;  and  now  send  Proell 
along  to  watch  over  me,  that  I  will  not  prove  false 
and  report  you — that  is  it" 

Proell  was  evidently  well  acquainted  in  the  city; 
for  he  well  knew  the  way  to  the  main  part,  and 
could  readily  inform  me  of  the  names  and  particu- 
lars of  prominent  structures  and  give  explanation 
on  things  generally. 

"That  is  an  old  cathedral,"  he  said  pointing  to  a 
large  structure  built  of  coarse  grayish  stone,  "and 
is  the  building  in  which  the  remains  of  Columbus 
were  deposited  years  ago." 

Turning  down  a  narrow  avenue,  apparently  from 
American  quarters,  a  well  dressed  female  turned 
a  corner  and  went  tripping  on  ahead,  when  shortly 
she  dropped  a  handkerchief. 

"There!"  says  Proell,  "the  damsel  dropped  a 
handkerchief." 

"Call  her,"  says  I. 

"Oh,  no,"  says  Proell,  "you  don't  understand, 
let's  examine  it  first." 

Here  Proell  picked  it  up,  and  turning  down  the 
corner,  showed  the  number  of  her  street  and  resi- 
dence in  plain  figures. 


102  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

"The  meaning  of  this  is,"  he  said,  "whoever 
finds  this  handkerchief  in  case  it's  lost,  will  be  com- 
plimented for  his  courtesy  if  he  returns  it  to  the 
owner  living  at  this  place.  Now,  if  we  are  green- 
horns we'll  call  her;  if  we  are  up  to  the  times  we'll 
return  it  later  on  and  receive  the  compliment;  what 
do  you  say?"  he  continued. 

"Suit  yourself;  live  and  learn  is  my  motto,"  I  said. 

Taking  another  direction  here  we  went  to  the 
suburbs  of  the  city ;  then  visited  the  principal  places 
of  resort — cafes  and  theaters. 

"But  these  prisons,  what  do  they  want  so  many 
of  them  for,  and  when  will  we  get  to  the  suburbs?" 
I  stopped  and  queried. 

"Ho!  you  are  in  the  suburbs  now,"  replied  Pro- 
ell.  "These  are  no  prisons,  this  is  the  way  they 
build  their  houses — the  doors  and  windows  de- 
fended by  strong  iron  gratings,"  he  continued. 

Indeed,  much  of  its  style  of  architecture  I  found, 
belongs  to  the  medieval  period.  Then  we  found 
the  streets  narrow,  so  narrow  that  two  broad  dray 
wagons  could  barely  pass,  and  into  some  of  which 
the  sun  can  never  shine,  causing  dampness  the 
year  around,  especially  during  the  rainy  season. 
In  consequence  of  these  conditions,  attended  with 
filth,  is  there  any  wonder  of  the  past  existence 
of  virulent  cesspools  for  breeding  such  diseases  as 
yellow  fever. 

Wandering  about  for  a  time,  Proell  jerked  out 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  103 

a  gold  watch  swung  to  a  beautiful  chain  with  a 
diamond  charm  dangling  at  its  end,  and  said,  "It's 
now  nine  o'clock,  we  better  be  returning  the  hand- 
kerchief, hadn't  we?" 

"Yes,"  I  said  with  a  laugh.  "If  you  expect  to  re- 
ceive that  compliment." 

So  turning  in  the  direction  of  the  street  marked 
on  the  corner,  we  groped  our  way  from  lamp-post 
to  lamp-post  with  tallow-candle  lanterns  suspended 
on  each,  and  from  corner  to  corner,  till  finally  we 
reached  the  residence  with  the  same  number  on 
the  handkerchief  showing  clearly  on  the  door  from 
the  light  shining  within. 

Proell,  taking  the  lead,  he  stepped  to  the  door, 
and  rang  the  bell.  A  tall,  swarthy  and  stalwart 
appearing  negro  came  to  the  door. 

"Going  along  near  Main  street,"  said  Proell, 
"we  picked  up  a  lady's  handkerchief  with  number 
of  street  and  residence ;  and  thought  we  would  call 
and  return  it." 

"Yesher  me  hard  the  young  lady  speak  of  it," 
said  the  negro,  as  though  with  a  mouth  full  of  mush, 
"Ise  tell  her." 

Here,  the  damsel  came  to  the  door  and  gave 
thanks  in  refined  terms  of  eulogy  for  our  kindness 
and  civility;  and  ushered  us  into  the  parlor  in  the 
presence  of  an  elderly  lady  and  another  younger 
one. 

Although,   everything  looked  neat  and  orderly, 


104  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

and  the  surroundings  inviting  and  pleasant,  for 
reasons  unknown  (laying  it  somewhat  to  being 
among  a  strange  people  and  in  a  strange  country 
and  city),  I  did  not  feel  at  ease;  sensations  of  un- 
pleasant feelings  came  rolling  up  from  within  me, 
as  much  as  to  say  something  was  not  right. 

"What  kind  of  an  outfit  is  this?"  I  thought  to 
myself,  as  one  of  the  damsels  was  entertaining 
me  with  their  albums,  while  the  rest  were  bursting 
with  acclamations  of  jollity  on  matters  to  them- 
selves. Are  they  some  relatives  of  this  Proell, 
in  whose  domicile  he's  inveigled  me,  or  what?  And 
if  so,  what  can  this  inveiglement  be  for?" 

So,  prompted  by  feelings  of  uneasiness,  at  a  late 
hour,  I  pulled  out  my  watch  and  turning  to  Proell 
said,  as  I  arose,  "I  beg  your  pardon,  Mr.  Proell,  if 
you  are  no  better  acquainted  in  the  city  as  to  find- 
ing a  hotel  for  the  night  than  I  am,  I  consider  it 
prudent  to  take  our  leave ;  or  if  it  pleases  your  honor, 
of  course,  stay  longer,  but  you  must  excuse  me." 

Here,  the  elderly  female  bursted  forth  with  some- 
what forced  surprise,  before  I  had  the  last  word 
out  of  my  mouth:  "Why  Monsieur!  Hotel  for 
the  night  ?  You  are  now  in  a  boarding  house,  and 
feel  assured  that  you  can  be  as  well  provided  for 
as  in  any  hotel  in  the  city,  and  too  at  a  less  cost! 
Be  seated;  stay  here  as  well  as  any  place!" 

Somewhat  struck  with  consternation,  I  again 
seated  myself;  whereupon  Proell  spoke  and  said: 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  105 

"We  shall  stay  with  much  pleasure.  But  Mr.  Dool- 
ing,"  he  continued,  for  this  is  the  name  I  was  then 
going  under,  "you  must  not  go  to  abandon  me  or 
we'll  be  on  terms  that  might  not  be  well  for  our 
health/' 

"Yes,  assuredly,"  said  I,  "not  knowing  the  situa- 
tion, I  beg  to  apologise  for  my  assertion." 

Here,  I  thought  to  myself,  as  I  pretended  to 
feast  my  eyes  over  some  relics  on  the  table: 
"Strange  maneuvers,  but  I  see  nothing  else  only 
reconcile  myself  and  await  results;  for  I  see  still 
plainer,  now,  that  it  has  been  premeditated  between 
Proell  and  the  crew,  that  he  should  not  allow  my 
escape  from  his  accompaniment  without  a 
struggle." 

All  along,  I  noticed  the  females  take  sly  glances  at 
the  stylish  appearance  and  costly  apparels  of  their 
guests,  especially  at  Prodi's  valuable  jewelry,  as 
though  to  determine  the  probability  of  our  financial 
possessions,  which  proved  thereafter  to  be  the  case. 

At  an  hour  about  midnight,  the  elderly  female 
courteously  impressed  us  of  it  being  bed  time,  and 
that  their  colored  servant  would  light  us  to  our 
room.  Owing  to  my  feeling  of  uneasiness  and 
Prodi's  apparent  inclination  for  more  familarity 
with  one  of  the  damsels,  we  consented  rather  re- 
luctantly. As  the  negro  servant  lighted  us  through 
a  narrow  hallway  to  an  ante-room  beyond,  I  no- 
ticed the  doors  being  of  massive  structure,  evidently 


106  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

intended  for  great  strength,  and  for  some  special 
purpose;  but  never  intimated  that  anything  came 
under  my  observation,  or  that  anything  had  hap- 
pened which  gave  vent  to  my  feelings.  Shortly, 
lying  in  bed,  I  was  seriously  thinking  over  the  mys- 
tified lodging  place  we  had  entered,  when  Proell 
spoke  in  a  low  tone  and  said :  "Dooling,  what  do 
those  heavy  doors  leading  to  our  room  mean  ?  The 
doors  to  the  other  rooms  are  not  of  this  kind.  And 
those  heavy  window  shutters,  and  that  outside  bolt 
to  our  door  I  noticed  as  we  came  in — what  is  this 
all  for?  And  then,  those  damsels  had  a  lacking  in 
their  sociability  and  conduct  too.  I  tell  you,  the 
more  I  think  over  the  matter,  the  more  I'm  con- 
vinced that  we  are  to  be  unfavorably  dealt  with." 

"I  noticed  all  this,"  said  I,  "and  it  gave  me  feel- 
ing of  uneasiness  I  can't  explain,  although  I  never 
said  anything."  Here,  getting  up  and  going  to  the 
door,  I  returned  and  said:  "Yes,  and  the  door  is 
bolted  on  the  outside  now." 

Proell,  satisfied  of  this  fact  by  seeing  for  him- 
self, he  said :  "It's  settled,  we  are  into  it.  I  wish 
the  captain  was  with  me,  we  would  make  it  so  un- 
comfortable for  them,  they  would  never  have  an- 
other chance  for  such  a  treacherous  conduct." 

"We  must  take  things  as  they  are,"  said  I.  "My 
remedy  is  to  take  some  of  the  bedding  and  sleep 
on  the  floor  under  the  bed.  This  will  give  us  the 
advantage  of  being  wakened  before  we  are  located 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  107 

in  case  of  intruders.' '  Both  acquiescing,  with  few 
spreads,  we  here  made  a  bed  and  went  to  sleep  to 
be  woke  up  by  some  unwelcome  visitors  should  in- 
dications prove  to  be  correct ;  at  the  same  time  hav- 
ing a  quilt  on  top  of  the  bed  with  our  coats  folded 
and  covered  over  to  deceive  them  as  much  as  pos- 
sible upon  their  approach. 

Sleeping  unmolested  until  a  late  hour,  we  were 
suddenly  awakened  at  the  same  time  by  a  jolting 
of  our  pallet.  Grabbing  our  six-shooters  we 
watched  from  under  the  bed  towards  the  door  to 
discover  the  cause  which  awakened  us,  when  to 
our  astonishment,  we  saw  the  floor  upon  which 
we  had  our  pallet  was  being  pushed  upwards.  In 
an  instant  we  understood  the  situation.  There  was 
a  trap  door  in  the  floor  under  the  bed  through 
which  the  cut-throats  were  trying  to  force  an  en- 
trance. Here,  we  quietly  took  a  position  in  the 
corner  of  the  opposite  side  of  the  room,  six-shooters 
in  hand,  at  the  same  time  adjusting  our  clothing  as 
we  watched  in  the  direction  of  the  bed  for  the  in- 
truders. Presently,  there  peered  from  under  the 
bed,  the  dusky  negro  seen  before,  armed  with  a 
cudgel  in  one  hand  and  a  large  knife  in  the  other, 
followed  closely  behind  by  the  form  of  a  female  with 
a  dark  lantern.  The  negro  was  not  more  than 
standing  erect  with  his  eyes  set  on  the  bed,  when 
a  number  of  simultaneous  shots  rang  out  on  the 
stillness  of  the  night,  when  the  negro  fell  dead  on 


108  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

the  floor.  The  lantern  being  left  lying  close  to 
the  bed,  owing  to  the  confusion  of  the  fleeing  fe- 
male, I  picked  it  up  and  reflected  the  light  down 
the  trap  door,  when  Proell  rolled  the  dead  negro 
off,  who  fell  to  the  bottom  with  a  thud. 

"There,"  I  ejaculated,  "It's  shallow  enough  for 
us  to  jump;  now  is  the  time  for  our  escape."  So 
saying,  we  both  jumped  down  the  trap  door  on  a 
floor  beneath,  when  Proell  shot  at  several  fleeing 
forms  as  we  ran  out  through  the  open  doors  into 
the  alley. 

"I  just  shot  the  lamp  out  of  her  hands,  as  it  is 
against  my  religion  to  kill  any  of  the  fairer  sex," 
said  Proell  in  a  low  tone,  as  we  were  leisurely  glid- 
ing out  of  sight  down  the  back  alley. 

Entering  another  alley,  we  stopped  in  the  dark- 
ness and  took  a  hurried  consultation ;  when  we  con- 
cluded to  pull  for  our  vessel  for  protection,  as  we 
feared  through  misrepresentation  of  things,  the 
authorities  might  give  us  trouble.  Arriving  at  the 
vessel,  though  with  some  difficulty  and  fatigue  at 
daylight,  Proell  gave  his  signal  when  the  captain 
opened  up,  and  in  terms  of  irreligious  tenor  in- 
quired what  this  meant.  From  the  captain's  ac- 
tion at  first,  it  was  apparent  he  thought  that  their 
man  Dooling  had  given  trouble ;  but  it  was  only 
a  moment  until  Proell  had  him  understand  the 
situation,  when  he  bade  us  come  in. 

After   breakfast,   the   captain   turned   and   said; 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  109 

"You  must  both  not  be  seen  in  the  city  to-day,  else 
you  might  cause  us  trouble;  and  besides  change 
your  clothing  and  appearance  while  aboard  the 
steamer.' '  I  here  took  a  side  berth  and  devoted  the 
forenoon  to  sleep  and  meditation.  Several  times 
1  was  awakened  by  a  rumbling  noise  and  slight  osci- 
lations  of  the  vessel,  when  afterwards  everything 
appeared  to  be  quiet.  From  this,  I  inferred  that 
the  crew  had  just  finished  moving  out  their  goods. 
At  noon,  I  returned  to  the  cabinet  to  find  everything 
quiet,  and  no  one  present  except  the  captain's  wife 
and  her  cousin,  the  rest  of  the  crew  apparently  were 
off  on  a  secret  mission.  After  taking  dinner,  the 
balance  of  the  day,  until  the  captain  made  his  ap- 
pearance, we  busied  ourselves  viewing  objects 
through  a  telescope. 

Upon  the  captain's  return,  he  ordered  me  to  get 
up  steam;  saying  we  would  pull  to  a  place  further 
west  of  the  city,  a  more  out  of  the  way  place. 

In  this  harbor  we  tarried  several  days,  after 
which  the  crew  again  pulled  northward  in  quest  of 
new  fields  for  plunder  and  adventure. 

Nothing  of  much  note  occurred  while  here  in  the 
harbor.  Accompanied  by  one  and  two  of  the 
crew  we  were  left  in  charge  of  the  vessel  from 
time  to  time  while  the  rest  were  off  on  trips  of  secret 
missions. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 


CHAPTER  X. 

Saturday  morning  following,  the  sun  rose  and 
shone  with  unusual  brilliancy,  the  air  felt  soft  and 
sultry  and  a  gentle  sea  breeze  blew  from  the  west, 
while  the  billows  rolled  smoothly  forth  and  surged 
with  monotony  on  the  sides  of  the  vessel.  This  was 
the  morning  we  bid  farewell  to  Spanish  Havana 
and  set  sail  to  visit  American  soil. 

But  the  beautiful  morning  did  not  last.  It  was 
but  a  short  time  after  we  set  sail  till  a  density  of 
clouds  began  to  environ  us. 

"The  pleasant  weather  of  the  morning  must  have 
been  a  weather  breeder,"  I  remarked  as  I  went  on 
deck  where  the  captain  stood  gazing  abroad. 

"Yes,"  said  he,  "and  I  wish  we  were  back  to 
shore;  for  I'd  about  as  soon  be  in  hades  as  out  in 
the  Gulf  in  a  storm." 

The  clouds  grew  thicker  and  thicker,  and  the 
wind  began  to  rage  and  the  billows  roll  higher  and 
higher!  The  surroundings  looked  wild!  The 
very  elements  seemed  at  war  with  each  other !  The 
wind  howled  and  moaned,  and  screamed,  and  the 
billows  surged,  splashed,  and  sputtered;  and  the 
inky  clouds  let  down  sheets  of  rain,  and  made  the 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  in 

sky  blacker  in  its  darkness.  Ever  and  again  a 
jagged  gleam  would  split  the  heavens  with  a  blind- 
ing flash,  and  would  be  followed  by  a  rumbling 
crash  that  shook  the  very  sea.  Then  the  sky  be- 
came dark  again  and  the  wind  settled  down  with  a 
dreary  moan. 

At  times  the  vessel  appeared  to  be  sailing  under 
water,  as  it  were;  of  a  sudden  it  would  turn  almost 
on  its  sides  and  then  nearly  on  its  ends,  hurling 
us  one  way  and  then  another  over  the  floor. 

But  through  it  all,  I  knew  I  had  to  remain  on 
duty  by  my  engine  at  a  risk  of  being  shot  as  a 
coward  and  a  traitor.  The  harder  the  wind  would 
rage,  and  the  higher  and  more  terrific  the  billows 
would  surge  upon  us  only  the  more  steam  I  would 
turn  on  to  propel  the  vessel  onward  and  keep  it 
erect.  While,  at  the  same  time,  I  won  the  confi- 
dence of  the  pilot,  who  steered  according  to  my 
orders  and  instruction. 

Finally  the  storm  abating,  the  captain  came  to 
me  and  asked  my  hand. 

"You  acted  with  great  presence  of  mind,"  he 
said,  "and  I  heartily  congratulate  you.  Had  it 
not  have  been  for  your  attendance  to  duty  and  judg- 
ment, no  telling,  the  monsters  of  the  sea  might  now 
be  feeding  on  our  bodies." 

Jacksonville,  Florida,  was  our  next  place  of  desti- 
nation. This  place  we  reached  about  three  days 
later,  having  stopped  a  day  at  Key  West  for  coal. 


ii2  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

Arriving  at  the  mouth  of  the  St.  John's  river,  I 
was  astonished  to  find  a  party  with  a  couple  of  tug 
boats  awaiting  us;  one  female  in  the  party. 

"What  kind  of  a  party  is  this/'  thought  I,  as 
they  were  greeting  one  another,  and  shaking  hands. 
"Well,  this  explains  the  meaning  of  that  letter  I 
found  and  read,  which  I  could  not  understand.  A 
meeting  effected  through  correspondence.  Yes, 
I  see  through  it  now.  But  some  of  the  men  ap- 
pear to  be  strangers  to  the  crew.  Oh,  I  see  now; 
they  are  running  the  tug  boats,  and  are  merely 
hired  by  the  two  spokesmen  (who  are  members  of 
the  gang)  to  do  some  transportation  for  them." 

The  St.  John's  river  is  too  rocky  from  the  coast 
to  Jacksonville  for  navigation,  hence  their  meeting 
the  vessel  on  the  coast  with  tug-boats. 

From  the  tug-boats,  they  at  once  packed  into 
the  vessel,  box  after  box,  wrhat  afterwards  proved 
to  be  different  kinds  of  groceries.  They  also  had 
several  boxes  of  some  kind  of  dry  goods.  As  soon 
as  the  tug-boats  were  unloaded,  two  of  the  men 
together  with  the  female  boarded  the  vessel  with 
the  crew,  when  we  set  sail  for  the  city  of  Savannah. 

Before  arriving  at  Savannah,  the  two  strangers 
were  set  on  shore  in  the  hand  boat,  where  they 
again  made  their  disappearance.  We  then  sailed 
up  the  river  to  the  city.  In  a  short  time,  here,  the 
vessel  was  unloaded;  the  goods  transferred  to 
quarters,  I  knew  not  where.    As  soon  as  the  vessel 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  113 

was  unloaded,  the  captain  and  his  wife,  her  cousin, 
the  strange  female,  and  myself,  under  orders  of 
the  captain  went  steaming  down  the  river  towards 
the  ocean,  for  a  destination  unknown  to  me  at 
the  time;  Proell  and  two  others  being  left  behind. 
The  female  who  just  appeared  among  the  crew, 
claimed  to  be  a  niece  of  the  captain's  wife. 

Turning  north  at  the  mouth  of  the  river  Savan- 
nah, we  passed  a  signal  bell  (a  buoy  in  the  form  of 
a  belfry  with  a  bell  suspended  therein  anchored  to 
serve  as  a  guide  to  navigators),  whose  unaccus- 
tomed doleful  sound  again  rent  my  feelings.  As  one 
wave  after  another  would  jostle  it  heavenward, 
ding,  a-ling,  a-dinging,  ding  it  would  go. 

"Oh,  why  am  I  living  such  a  life!"  I  thought, 
"with  my  whereabouts  unknown  to  my  kindred." 
What  can  they  think  has  become  of  me!  O  God! 
forgive  me  that  I  should  thus  desert  my  relatives. 
But  this  must  be  my  lot.  Ay,  this  is  my  nature,  for 
how  else  could  I  be  thus  engaged !  Why  then  not  be 
cheerful!  O,  to  God  that  I  could  cry;  for  better,  I 
then  might  feel!  But  cry  I  cannot,  the  last  tear  I 
shed  was  at  my  mother's  grave  when  an  urchin. 

The  captain  here  approaching,  I  instantly  banished 
every  vestige  of  melancholy  appearance  and  re- 
sumed my  composure.  For  with  the  ability  to  con- 
trol myself  thus,  was  I  specially  gifted.  Yes,  al- 
though prostrated  in  feelings  at  times,  while  reflect- 


ii4  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 


ing  on  former  social  and  domestic  ties,  when  it  came 
to  the  fulfillment  of  the  pursuances  peculiar  to  my- 
self, such  feelings  would  be  suppressed  by  a  rekind- 
ling of  my  spirits  as  matters  of  insignificance. 

"We  shall  sail  about  a  day  northward  to  an  old 
port  formerly  a  slave  port,"  said  the  captain, 
"where  we  will  be  at  leisure  for  a  time,  and  will 
give  you  a  chance  to  join  our  crew  and  be  a  partner. 
Under  those  terms  you  are  required  to  be  on  duty 
on  the  vessel  no  more  than  the  rest  of  us — each 
one  will  take  his  turn  in  this,  however  do  work  to 
which  we  are  best  suited." 

Pleased  with  the  idea  of  winning  the  confidence 
of  the  gang,  and  with  the  probability  of  being  with 
the  man  more  I  was  trying  to  overshadow,  I  an- 
swered :  "It  goes ;  and  I  think  you  will  not  regret 
it  after  making  me  a  member,  for  you  will  find  me  a 
wrestler." 

It  was  not  until  the  following  day  when  we 
reached  the  place  the  captain  had  just  mentioned.  It 
was  an  out  of  the  way  place,  and  the  coast  not  ac- 
cessible with  the  vessel ;  thus  having  been  obliged  to 
anchor  some  distance  from  the  shore.  The  sur- 
rounding was  of  romantic  appearance,  and  well 
suited  as  a  rendezvous  for  lawbreakers  and  refug- 
ees. Some  distance  off,  though  not  in  sight,  there 
was  a  settlement. 

"We'll  go  on  shore  and  hunt  the  town  and  see 
what  we  can  find,"  said  the  captain  to  me,  as  we  got 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  115 


up  from  the  breakfast  table  next  morning.  Turn- 
ing to  the  women  he  said :  "We'll  not  be  gone  long- 
er than  noon  or  shortly  thereafter.  Be  ready  then, 
and  if  a  rig  can  be  gotten  we'll  take  a  ride  in  the 
country.,, 

Taking  along  one  Winchester  and  each  a  pistol, 
we  pulled  out  for  shore,  when  we  struck  off  on 
foot.  The  captain  introduced  himself  to  the  coun- 
trymen as  a  dealer  in  timber  and  lumber;  stating 
that  he  expected  to  explore  the  country  about  for  a 
week  or  so,  and  see  what  he  can  do  in  his  line. 

Procuring  a  rig,  though  with  some  difficulty,  we 
rode  out  and  took  a  lay  of  the  country.  On  this 
trip  the  captain  told  me  many  of  their  secrets — the 
number  of  their  gang,  that  he  was  native  born  but 
that  the  others  were  nearly  all  foreigners,  what  they 
were  doing  at  Savannah,  the  time  he  expected  them 
to  return,  etc. ;  and  when  they  could  initiate  me  as 
one  of  their  number.  He  also  told  me  that  whether 
they  were  all  under  assumed  names  or  not,  he  would 
advise  me  to  take  another  name  in  case  of  any  mis- 
hap. 

About  the  time  the  captain  had  told  the  women 
he  would  return,  we  drove  to  shore  in  sight  of  the 
vessel,  where  we  were  hailed  by  a  couple  of  the 
crew  and  carried  on  board  in  their  hand-boat.  After 
refreshments,  the  captain  and  the  two  women  took 
their  departure  for  a  ride  in  the  country,  leaving  me 
and  his  wife's  cousin  by  ourselves. 


u6       THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

"Oh,  why  is  this  man  left  alone  with  me  not  the 
man  of  the  crew  who  suits  the  description  of  one 
in  my  rogues  vocabulary  ?"  thought  I,  as  I  took  a 
newspaper  and  seated  myself  on  deck  in  the  breeze. 
"Was  it  he,  I  would  arrest  him  in  a  minute,  and 
hurry  him  to  the  authorities  before  he  realized  his 
situation.  I'd  give  the  crew  a  lesson  they  would  not 
forget  very  soon !    O,  why  is  it  not  he !" 

The  captain  and  his  two  heroines  returned  late 
in  the  evening,  when  I  and  the  man  left  with  me 
took  charge  of  the  rig ;  the  captain  having  made  ar- 
rangements to  use  it  for  a  week.  Nothing  but  a 
monotony  of  the  days  proceedings  occurred  till  the 
balance  of  the  crew  from  Savannah  returned,  which 
was  one  night  in  the  course  of  a  few  days  after  our 
last  landing. 

"I  shall  ride  across  the  country  to  the  cross-roads 
to  pilot  the  boys  in,"  said  the  captain  in  the  after- 
noon, as  he  got  up  from  a  siesta,  evidently  taken  in 
view  of  the  trip.  "You  can  look  for  us  any  time 
after  two  hours  ride  from  dark;  have  supper 
ready,"  he  continued  when  he  took  his  leave. 

Patiently  waiting  on  board  the  vessel  amid  the 
darkness  on  the  sea,  a  keen  whistle  was  finally 
heard.  "It  is  them/'  said  one.  "Yes,  said  my  part- 
ner, when  he  alighted  on  his  feet,  took  the  boat  and 
met  them  on  the  shore,  leaving  me  on  board  the 
vessel  with  the  females.  It  was  but  a  short  time 
until  all  the  seafarers  were  on  board,  greeting  one 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  117 

another  and  telling  their  experiences. 

After  supper,  the  captain,  confronting  his  fellow 
adventurers,  reiterated  the  object  for  all  collecting 
in — to  initiate  Dooling  as  a  member  of  the  crew, 
and  devise  plans  to  muster  up  a  cargo  of  liquor 
from  the  hills. 

"This  is  desperate  swearing  for  an  honest  man  to 
do,"  I  thought  once  when  I  nearly  lost  my  self  pos- 
session during  the  initiation.  "But  this  isn't  bind- 
ing among  a  company  of  cutthroats,"  I  again 
thought  after  reflection. 

It  was  only  a  short  time  thereafter  and  nearing 
the  hour  of  mid-night,  when  the  captain  spoke  and 
said :  "The  plans  are  now  laid  and  agreed  upon,  so 
it  is  well  to  disperse  in  order  that  those  who  leave 
will  not  be  seen  by  the  countrymen  in  the  morning 
and  arouse  suspicion.  Dooling  and  Proell  will  re- 
main with  me,  and  at  the  time  set  we  will  all  meet 
at  the  cross-roads." 

"Dooling,  to  what  will  you  change  your  name," 
continued  the  captain,  "it  is  well  for  all  to  know 
this,  so  we  make  no  mistake." 

"I  am  not  particular  what  name,  Connard,  I 
guess  we  can  all  remember  well,"  said  I. 

"Yes,"  said  the  captain,  "Connard,  that  will  an- 
swer splendidly,  Con  for  short  is  just  the  thing. 
All  remember  now,  this  is  Con.  Call  him  never  by 
any  other  name." 

The  captain,  his  cousin,  two  women,  Proell  and 


n8  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

myself  remained  on  board  the  vessel  for  the  night, 
while  the  rest  were  set  on  shore  to  ride  away  in  the 
darkness  to  places  of  rendezvous  suited  to  their 
kind. 

The  day  after,  at  dark,  was  the  time  set  for  our 
meeting  at  the  cross-roads  to  take  a  trip  into  the 
hills  after  a  caravan  of  wild-cat  liquor.  In  the  after- 
noon of  this  day,  the  captain  arose  from  sleep  and 
said:  "Proell  and  Con  get  ready,  for  we  must 
shortly  be  on  our  way  to  the  hills.  My  cousin  will 
stay  with  the  women.  We  will  all  three  go  in  the 
buggy  until  we  get  into  the  country  a  ways,  then 
we  will  exchange  our  buggy  for  some  good  man's 
wagon  with  the  understanding  that  we  have  some 
hauling  to  do  about  camp  for  a  couple  days.  We 
can  ride  in  a  wagon  and  have  a  wagon  to  bring  a 
load  back  in  besides.     You  see?" 

Well  armed,  we  rode  away  in  the  buggy  about  the 
middle  of  the  afternoon.  It  was  after  several  trials 
that  we  succeeded  in  finding  a  farmer  who  had  a 
wagon  to  spare.  The  exchange  was  made,  when 
we  were  clattering  along  towards  the  cross-roads  in 
a  lumber  wagon  like  some  farmers  on  their  way 
home  from  market.  Coming  to  the  cross-roads,  the 
Captain  stopped  and  said:  "Well  this  is  the  place, 
but  where  are  the  boys ;  it  is  now  getting  dark,  and 
at  least  a  couple  should  be  here."  Saying  this,  he 
took  a  whistle  from  his  pocket  and  gave  couple 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  119 

low  whiffs,  when  the  brush  in  from  the  road  began 
to  pop,  and  one  of  the  men  walked  out. 

"We  heard  the  wagon  coming/ '  he  said,  "and 
thinking  they  were  countrymen  we  went  into,  the 
brush  until  they  passed.  Our  horses  are  some  dis- 
tance from  here  hitched  near  an  old  road." 

Directly  all  the  marauders  had  gathered  to  our 
side. 

"We  made  arrangements  with  the  old  man,"  said 
one,  "to  hustle  us  up  couple  wagons,  and  every 
thing  is  ready  to  load  and  pull  out." 

"We'll  drive  on  slow  to  the  bend,"  said  the  cap- 
tain, and  turning  to  the  boys  continued,  "you  get 
your  horses  and  come  along  behind  just  in  sight  of 
us." 

Coming  to  the  bend  and  the  road  leading  away 
from  the  main  one  to  the  distillery,  the  Captain 
spoke  and  said:  "Proell,  you  are  acquainted,  you 
ride  ahead  and  see  that  the  way  is  clear;  we  don't 
want  to  come  in  contact  with  any  of  Uncle  Sam's 
boys  tonight."  And  turning  to  me  he  said,  "Con, 
you  go  along  and  get  the  situation,  then  return  at 
once  to  this  place  and  guard  the  entrance  while  we 
arrange  and  load." 

I  went  along  and  took  a  view  of  the  premises  and 
direction  of  neighboring  distilleries,  for  there  were 
probably  as  many  as  half  a  dozen  at  this  time  in 
these  quarters.  I  then  returned,  when,  affected  by 
a  kind  of  nervous  impatience,  I  went  on  guard  at 


120  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

the  entrance.  The  night  was  calm  and  mild  and  the 
moon  and  stars  were  shining  brightly  in  the  cloud- 
less heavens.  It  was  about  midnight  and  every- 
thing in  a  state  of  quietude  save  the  creak  of  insect 
and  the  occasional  twitter  of  the  nightingale,  when 
I  heard  a  noise  up  the  road,  as  though  of  horses' 
hoofs,  approaching.  My  heart  leaped  with  joy, 
thinking  they  might  be  United  States  marshals  or 
deputies  on  the  alert ;  for  I  was  getting  tired  of  the 
ruse  and  perpetrations  of  the  gang  and  in  hopes  of 
being  the  instrumentality  to  bring  them  to  justice. 

"If  they  are  officers  of  the  law,"  I  thought,  "I 
will  divulge  their  plans  and  explain  the  situation, 
and  we  will  bag  the  whole  push  without  any 
trouble." 

The  noise  kept  approaching,  and  it  was  that  of 
horses'  hoofs.  It  was  a  squad  from  up  the  road  ap- 
proaching on  horseback.  Now  I  heard  them  talk- 
ing. I  groped  my  way  near  the  road-side  amid 
some  brush  and  tall  weeds,  from  which  place  I 
could  see  well  and  over-hear  the  conversation. 

"She  stuck  to  me  like  hot  taffy  to  a  knife  blade," 
I  made  out  one  to  say. 

Directly  they  were  in  full  view.  It  was  plain  at 
once  that  they  were  a  company  of  roysterers  on 
their  return  from  a  party.  I  let  them  pass  by,  when 
I  again  returned  to  the  shade  of  the  trees  where  I 
could  better  observe  and  hear  and  be  least  noticed. 
The  rest  of  the  night  was  passed  in  quietude  until 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  121 

the  latter  part  when  the  lumbering  of  approaching 
wagons  told  of  the  coming  of  the  smugglers  with 
their  liquor. 

"We  have  enough  to  supply  all  Egypt/'  one  said 
in  a  low  tone  as  they  lined  up  their  wagons  at  the 
entrance  where  I  was  stationed. 

Arriving  at  the  steamer,  the  liquor  was  quietly 
rolled  into  the  hold  and  all  outside  appearance  of 
smuggling  removed. 

To  cross  the  ocean  to  foreign  lands  was  the  next 
mission  of  the  crew,  not  materially  for  the  trans- 
portation and  disposition  of  the  liquor,  I  found,  but 
in  pursuance  of  new  fields  of  exploit  and  plunder. 
Alexandria  was  our  destination  as  I  understood; 
and  we  were  piloted  to  the  south,  skirting  the  Ber- 
muda, Azores  and  other  islands.  At  one  of  these 
islands  the  Captain  took  on  some  empty  barrels,  and 
with  certain  chemicals  adulterated  the  pure  liquor, 
converting  it  into  different  brands  of  whiskey,  mak- 
ing as  many  as  three  barrels  out  of  one.  At  every 
opportunity  he  would  barter  it  with  the  natives  or 
sell  it,  and  generally  at  high  profits ;  for  I  heard  him 
remark  at  one  time,  "Getting  it  as  we  did,  it  is 
cheaper  than  stealing  it." 

Contention  betwixt  us  had  now  commenced  brew- 
ing for  some  time.  It  was  not  my  nature  to  con- 
ceal indefinitely  my  feelings  against  their  vocation. 
Remarks  and  actions  were  made  on  my  part  that 
was  beginning  to  prove  to  them  my  unmistaken  in- 


122  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

sincerity  to  their  cause.  *  I  could  now  see  that  they 
kept  themselves  so  aloof  from  civilization,  and  dis- 
played such  ruse  in  their  operations,  that  to  try  to 
form  any  compact  with  the  officers  of  the  law  for 
their  capture  was  useless.  I  therefore  concluded  to 
desert  them  at  my  first  opportunity,  having  been 
satisfied  with  the  adventure  and  experience  in  this 
line;  but  to  do  so  without  any  altercation  and  in 
safety  bore  heavily  upon  my  mind. 

The  opportunity  finally  presented  itself.  We  were 
cruising  along  the  coast  of  the  Barbary  States,  when 
we  were  hailed  by  an  approaching  ship.  Our  crew 
appeared  suspicious  but  responded.  Rushing  to  the 
side  of  our  vessel,  they  came  on  board  and  com- 
menced a  search.  I  saw  that  an  encounter  would  fol- 
low. Whether  our  vessel  was  boarded  by  cruisers 
similar  to  that  of  our  own  and  as  pirates,  or  by 
whom,  I  know  not.  I  knew  my  time  for  action  had 
come.  By  the  commencement  of  the  battle,  my  mind 
was  made  up — my  plans  were  matured.  To  equip  a 
hand  boat  with  necessaries,  especially  cartridges, 
and  make  my  escape  to  shore,  was  the  feat  in  which 
I  was  determined.  It  was  "succeed  or  death."  But 
no  one  knowing  my  intention,  facilitated  the  task. 
In  the  midst  of  the  encounter,  I  lowered  a  boat  and 
rowed  away  from  the  opposite  side  of  the  enemy's 
vessel.  I  fought  only  in  self  defense  and  in  execut- 
ing my  project,  regardless  of  my  own  crew  or  the 
new  enemy.     I  received  only  a  flesh  wound  in  my 


THE  M YSTERIO  US  TRA  VELER  123 

left  arm,  but  not  severe  enough  to  disable  me.  I 
knew  the  country  ashore  must  be  wild,  and  wher- 
ever inhabited,  the  people  likely  uncivilized. 

"But  what  difference  does  this  make/'  I  thought, 
"its  nothing  more  than  what  I  was  used  to."  I  tar- 
ried along  on  and  off  the  shore  for  some  time,  until 
I  managed  to  take  passage  on  a  steamer  going  to 
Badagra,  a  town  on  the  coast  that  was  formerly 
known  as  the  Slave  Coast  in  Western  Africa. 

Before  taking  the  steamer  for  Badagra,  how- 
ever, I  wandered  about  the  ruins  of  the  old  civiliza- 
tion. "I  am  not  far  from  the  land  of  pyramids  and 
hieroglyphics,  I  will  go  thither  for  a  bible  lesson," 
I  said. 

"I  wonder  if  Moses  was  not  profited  by  this  civil- 
ization in  his  law-giving  like  Mohammed  by  the 
bible  in  his  Koran,"  I  thought,  as  I  stood  before  the 
pyramids  bedecked  with  hieroglyphics. 

"But  had  it  not  been  for  the  wickedness  of 
Joseph's  brethren,  how  would  Moses  ever  have  got- 
ten here,  and  this  came  to  pass?  An  outcome  of 
good  from  evil?"  I  again  thought. 

"And  the  management  and  putting  into  place 
these  huge  rocks,  many  of  which  thirty  tons  in 
weight,  how  was  ever  this  performed?"  I  thought. 
"Were  it  not  for  similar  rocks  in  the  quarries  I 
would  think  that  they  had  been  manufactured  in 
an  artistic  way  by  transporting  mortar  instead  of 
the  rocks  and  then  consolidating  afterwards." 


I24  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

My  passage  to  Badagra  was  a  long  and  weari- 
some voyage,  for  the  vessel  was  not  first  class ;  then 
I  was  probably  over-anxious  to  hasten  my  distance 
from  the  perpetrators  to  whom  I  had  been  catering. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  125 


CHAPTER  XL 

"It  is  like  being  born  into  a  new  world,"  I  said 
to  myself,  as  I  stepped  into  the  street  in  the  morn- 
ing after  a  good  night's  repose  in  the  town  of  Bad- 
agra.  The  air  was  soft  and  mild,  the  morning 
clear,  and  the  sun,  which  was  nearly  vertical,  hav- 
ing passed  the  vertical  line  to  the  south,  shone  pleas- 
antly ;  while  zephyrs  played  among  the  leaves  of  the 
shady  palmettos  and  papyrus  where  I  stood.  I 
walked  for  some  time  to  and  fro  in  the  shade,  mus- 
ing on  past  events. 

"I  am  no  longer  Dooling  or  Con,"  I  thought, 
"and  entirely  aloof  from  a  herd  of  cruisers;  yes, 
a  free  citizen." 

In  taking  passage  on  the  steamer  to  Badagra,  I 
again  assumed  the  name  of  Markham,  which  I  con- 
tinued to  bear  at  subsequent  occasions  in  this  coun- 
try. 

Conditions  here  had  been  influenced  by  the  Eng- 
lish, Dutch  and  French.  Their  presence  seemed 
to  be  manifested  more,  however,  as  temporary  trad- 
ers. I  was  there  only  a  few  days,  when  I  joined 
an  expedition  of  native  traders  into  the  interior  of 


126  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

the  country  back  of  Badagra,  known  as  Yoruba.  I 
did  this  mainly  in  view  of  a  relief  from  the  strain 
of  my  previous  and  unusual  experience,  and  recrea- 
tion generally.  On  this  expedition,  I  took  a  graphic 
account  of  the  country — its  physical  features,  sea- 
sons, minerals  and  soil,  vegetation,  animals,  natives, 
etc.,  and  upon  which  I  lectured  after  returning  to 
the  United  States. 

One  prominent  feature  of  this  country,  I  found, 
are  mounds  conical  in  form  and  terminating  at 
the  base  to  a  near  level  as  though  they  had  been 
ground  down  by  some  mechanical  device.  They  re- 
minded me  of  some  of  the  mesas  off  the  caprocks 
in  New  Mexico. 

It  was  during  part  of  August  and  September  that 
I  was  fortunate  to  be  here ;  this  being  the  best  time 
for  traveling  in  these  parts,  as  the  air  is  cool  and 
there  is  but  little  rain ;  the  dry  season  being  too  hot 
and  frequently  troublesome  to  find  good  water. 
Well  equipped  with  fire  arms,  I  had  fine  sport  kill- 
ing antelope,  occasionally  a  buffalo  and  a  leopard, 
wild  cats,  eagles,  and  small  game,  such  as  conies, 
squirrels,  guinea  fowls,  partridges,  quails  and  dif- 
ferent kinds  of  ducks  and  pigeons.  We  also  caught 
many  fish,  such  as  perch,  catfish,  gudgeons,  and 
other  strange  kinds.  Occasionally  we  had  exciting 
times  killing  large  snakes,  often  measuring  twenty 
feet  in  length.  These  large  snakes  were  the  boa- 
constrictor  and  cobra  de  capello. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  127 

The  towns  of  the  natives,  which,  far  apart^  I 
found  surrounded  by  clay  walls  in  consequence  of 
frequent  wars  in  the  past ;  to  serve  as  defense  against 
the  intruders.  All  the  inhabitants  lived  in  these 
towns  from  whence  they  cultivated  their  adjoining 
fields.  The  chief  towns  that  came  under  my  obser- 
vation were  Awjaw,  Ibadan,  Ijaja,  Offa,  Ogbom- 
oshaw,  and  Ejigbo,  any  one  of  which  contained  a 
population  not  less  that  20,000.  Their  houses  were 
of  rude  construction ;  the  walls  made  of  clay  mortar, 
and  the  roofs  thatched  with  grass.  The  houses  of 
the  King,  Governor  and  Nobles  differed  only  from 
the  others  in  size.  In  features,  the  true  Yorubas 
are  typical  negroes  and  distinguished  by  their  low 
organism,  their  jaws  being  prognathous,  their 
foreheads  retreating,  their  faces  larger  than  their 
hairy  scalp,  their  constitution  strong  and  vigorous, 
and  are  more  capable  of  enduring  fatigue  and  ex- 
posure to  heat  and  the  rains  than  foreigners.  In  their 
dress,  they  were  simple  and  unconcerned.  The  fe- 
males generally  wore  three  wrappers,  two  from  the 
waist  downward,  and  one  over  the  shoulders  which 
was  thrown  off  at  will  without  exciting  either 
thought  or  attention.  The  men  wore  different  kinds 
of  trousers,  and  some  large  flowing  gowns  and 
wrappers.  However,  accustomed  to  clothing  as  they 
are,  they  were  still  immodest,  and  had  no  feeling  of 
disgust.  While  sauntering  about,  I  found  it  com- 
mon to  be  confronted  by  women  dressed  in  na- 


128  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

ture's  simple  attire,  or  probably  met  bathing  along 
the  wayside  perfectly  undisturbed  by  my  presence. 
Although,  women  in  the  back-woods  I  generally 
found  timid  at  my  first  appearance,  being  frightened 
at  the  figure  of  a  white  man  when  not  accustomed 
to  them,  I  have  seen  them  bolt  away  from  me 
into  the  brush  with  the  greatest  consternation. 

Through  the  Yoruba  interpreter,  I  found  there 
were  many  prodigious  exaggerations  about  the 
wild  back-woods,  endowing  things  with  abnormal 
pecularities,  so  incredible  that  unless  I  saw  it  with 
my  own  eyes,  I  was  slow  to  heed  or  take  into  ac- 
count. 

Returning  again  to  Badagra  from  our  expedi- 
tion, I  had  no  set  plans.  I  was  for  any  place  ex- 
cept where  I  had  been.  Would  I  have  met  with  a 
contrivance  to  sail  upwards,  I  would  have  been  as 
likely  to  have  gone  straight  up  as  any  place — any 
thing  for  new  adventure  and  experience.  But 
learning  of  a  trading  vessel  to  set  sail  for  Cape 
Colony,  I  directed  my  attention  southward.  I  had 
an  interview  with  the  Captain  and  paid  him  for  my 
passage,  which  I  thought  to  myself  was  only  a  small 
amount  for  that  distance.  The  most  I  can  recall 
to  my  memory  concerning  this  vessel  or  what  was 
on  board,  I  remember  an  elderly  man,  although  very 
active,  on  board  with  a  few  head  of  horses ;  and  when 
we  were  nearing  his  place  of  destination  he  climbed 
up  the  top  of  the  main  mast  of  the  vessel  to  look 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  129 

for  the  place.  The  voyage  was  one  very  quiet  and 
agreeable,  the  weather  generally  serene  and 
pleasant,  excepting  high  billows  approaching  Cape 
Colony.  The  most  of  my  time  I  put  in  reading 
and  musing  over  matters  of  interest  on  the  shady 
part  of  the  deck,  and  gazing  about  at  the  surging 
billows  and  in  direction  of  the  horizon.  I  was 
now  without  any  library  or  any  books  myself,  but 
I  had  some  writing  and  accounts  of  interest  that 
I  always  kept  in  a  large  cloth  pocket  worn  under 
my  top  shirt  in  my  bosom,  which  I  ever  was  recon- 
sidering and  augmenting.  There  was  not  a  book 
on  board,  I  presume,  that  I  did  not  peruse ;  although 
mostly  in  print  not  of  my  own  language,  I  viewed 
the  drawings  and  pictures,  especially  of  scientific 
works. 

The  sun  now  shone  all  day  from  the  north  of  us, 
which  appeared  strange  to  me  that  new  and  different 
ideas  took  origin  in  my  mind  astronomically.  My 
mind  reflected  back  over  my  former  studies  of 
astronomy  and  other  scientific  studies,  thence  for- 
ward to  the  incomprehensible. 

We  entered  several  ports  along  our  route,  and 
once  or  twice  a  couple  of  men,  formerly  from  the 
States,  took  passage  for  places  not  distant.  They 
carried  on  their  conversation  in  English,  and  I 
learned  that  they  had  settled  in  these  parts.  Al- 
though attracted  by  their  presence,  I  feared  to  be 
inquisitive,  for  as  ever  I  sought  to  keep  my  identity 


i3o  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

in  seclusion ;  not  that  I  felt  any  guilt  of  having  done 
anything  wrong,  but  for  reasons  not  to  jeopar- 
dize the  object  of  my  former  resolutions.  Even 
to  disguise  my  nationality,  instead  of  conversing  in 
the  language  of  my  country,  I  done  so  in  Dutch, 
trying  as  it  was,  for  I  had  not  practiced  talking 
Dutch  since  my  school  days. 

It  was  not  till  on  this  voyage  that  it  ever  entered 
my  mind  to  circumnavigate  the  earth.  The  more 
I  thought  of  it,  the  more  possible  and  practical  it 
appeared  to  me  after  wandering  away  thus  far  from 
America,  until  I  formed  a  determination  to  do  so 
and  before  arriving  at  Cape  Town. 

Finally,  after  a  tedious  voyage,  we  came  to  Cape 
Town  amid  a  confused  swarm  of  people,  mostly 
English  and  Dutch.  But  I  had  no  anxiety  to  linger 
here  any  longer  than  necessary,  after  learning  that 
the  British  Government  had  recently  proclaimed  the 
annexation  of  the  Transvaal  to  the  British  prov- 
inces and  things  not  in  a  state  of  quietude, 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  131 


CHAPTER  XII. 

"Circumnavigation  of  the  earth/'  I  thought  to 
myself  as  I  was  walking  to  and  fro  on  the  upper 
deck  enjoying  the  pleasant  sea  breeze  of  the  even- 
ing, "is  not  this  too  great  an  undertaking  ?"  "No, 
greater  feats  than  this  have  I  wrought,  if  I  only 
think"  came  the  response.  "Why  there  is  nothing 
in  circumnavigating  the  earth  but  enter  a  steam- 
boat, sit  and  read  newspapers,  and  wait  until  it 
gets  there."  I  again  thought,  "There  is  Melbourne, 
Auckland  and  Panama  to  sail  to  from  Cape  Town 
and  thence  to  the  States,  that's  all  and  one  has  gone 
the  rounds." 

Conceiving  thus,  I  immediately  began  making  ar- 
rangements for  the  voyage.  "But  what  if  my 
means  should  run  out  before  I  make  the  rounds  in 
way  of  expenses  and  the  necessary  extravagance 
in  that  fandango  society,"  came  into  my  mind. 

"Well,  I  will  have  to  do  as  I  used  to  when  a 
school  boy,  fall  back  and  peel  potatoes  or  something 
to  pay  my  fare,"  I  again  thought. 

"But  a  passport,"  I  thought  to  myself,  "I  must 
see  about  one  of  those." 


132  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

"How  can  you  expect  to  get  a  passport  here  and 
you  claim  to  be  an  American  citizen,"  said  one 
apparently  of  authority,  when  another  one  speak- 
ing said,  "Passports  are  nothing  but  a  matter  of 
formality  anyway,  and  no  longer  obligatory;  and 
many  times  serve  only  to  discommode  honest  peo- 
ple and  aid  the  flight  of  rogues." 

In  a  short  time  I  got  off  on  a  Melbourne  steamer 
without  but  little  delay,  and  we  were  again  out  at 
sea. 

There  was  now  no  landing  place  until  we  came 
to  Melbourne  a  distance  of  about  three  thousand 
miles  from  Cape  Town.  Off  the  shore  a  ways,  the 
ship  rolled  heavy,  as  the  sea  was  rough,  at  times 
the  billows  swelled  tremendously  and  looked  like 
mountains.  The  water  leaped  against  the  ship, 
curling  and  foaming  with  a  loud  roar,  mingled  with 
a  sound  of  dashing  and  splashing. 

"This  is  too  boisterous,  even  to  look  out,"  I 
said  one  day  as  I  walked  back  into  the  cabin  and 
took  a  seat  by  a  table  upon  which  I  noticed  a  deck 
of  cards  and  dominoes.  Having  read  and  studied 
the  greater  part  of  the  day  my  mind  needed  rest. 
I  took  up  the  cards  and  nodded  to  some  half-breed 
native  of  these  parts  standing  near  by,  who  I  no- 
ticed playing  before  to  come  and  join  me.  Not  able 
to  talk  his  language,  I  dealt  out  a  hand.  He  took 
it  up  approvingly  by  nodding  his  head,  when  a  pan- 
tonine though  interesting  game  of  betting  for  the 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  133 

treats  and  pastime  commenced.  This  was  a 
novelty  to  me,  to  entertain  and  be  entertained  in- 
telligently in  a  game  with  one  to  whom  I  could  not 
talk.  Games  of  various  kinds  were  thus  continu- 
ously engaged  in  for  pastime  by  some  from  time 
to  time. 

While  we  found  the  Atlantic  off  the  coast  of  Cape 
Colony  rough  and  the  winds  violent,  still  more 
in-sea  and  in  the  Indian  ocean  some  times  no  winds 
blew  for  days;  so  that  were  it  not  for  the  steam, 
the  ship  could  scarcely  have  moved  with  only  its 
sails. 

Henceforth,  the  same  old  monotony  of  sea 
voyage  ensued  until  we  came  to  Melbourne — the 
restless  blue  waters  surging  below  and  the  azure 
sky  beaming  above,  with  now  and  then  dark  spots 
visible  in  the  distance  in  our  rear,  some  kind  of 
sea  monsters,  attracted  by  our  presence  following 
us,  as  though  trying  to  descry  what  kind  of  a 
monster  we  were  trailing  through  their  territory 
of  abode.  Then  there  were  occasional  ccveys  of 
sea  birds  hovering  in  the  distance. 

"What  can  possess  yonder  covey  of  sea  birds  to 
hover  about  those  dark  clouds  ?"  I  said  inquiringly 
one  day. 

"Oh,  those  birds  always  follow  up  squalls  and 
rain-clouds  at  sea  for  their  drinking  water,"  said 
an  observer  who  seemed  to  be  informed.  "This  is 
the  way  the  sea-birds  thousands  of  miles  away  from 


134  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

shore  get  their  drinking  water ;  they  get  under  those 
rain  clouds  and  when  the  drops  of  rain  form, 
drink  their  fill" 

The  noticeable  sea-animals  of  these  intertropical 
waters,  during  this  voyage,  were  the  sharks,  sperm- 
whales,  albacore,  bonito,  dolphin  and  flying-fish. 
Different  species  as  with  the  animals  of  the  land, 
I  find  have  there  geographical  range.  The  right 
whale  of  the  polar-seas,  for  instance,  is  confined  to 
his  own  range,  while  those  of  the  torrid  zone  are 
impassable  to  him. 

In  reaching  Melbourne,  I  sailed  first  to  Sydney, 
a  distance  of  about  six-hundred  miles  north  from 
Melbourne,  to  take  a  steamer  to  Auckland.  Here 
at  Melbourne  and  Sydney,  the  same  as  at  Cape 
Town,  I  met  with  a  confused  swarm  of  people, 
seemingly  of  all  nationalities. 

The  main  interest  of  the  inhabitants,  from  general 
appearance,  is  centered  in  securing  some  form  of 
union  of  the  different  colonies;  though  important 
improvements  are  going  on,  while  the  great  inland 
wilderness  is  fast  being  turned  into  homes  for  civ- 
ilized men.  Melbourne  is  the  capital  of  Victoria  and 
Sydney  the  capital  of  Queensland,  provinces  which 
originally  formed  New  South  Wales,  the  name 
given  to  the  country  first  occupied. 

The  wild  animals  peculiar  to  the  inland  wilder- 
ness, I  learn,  are  kangaroo,  dingo,  echidna,  and  or- 
nithorynchus ;  and  some  of  the  birds  are  the  emu, 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  135 

pigeons,  birds  of  paradise,  lyre  bird,  crimson  dory 
and  the  cassowary. 

This  country  also  has  plants  and  trees  very  dis- 
tinct from  that  of  other  countries. 

"What  tree  is  that  with  leaves  of  bluish-green 
hue,  and  presenting  their  edges  to  the  sun  instead 
of  their  sides  ?"  I  said  to  a  companion  as  I  walked 
out  for  observation. 

"That  is  the  eucalyptus  or  gum-tree,"  he  said, 
"which  are  of  several  hundred  varieties,  and  grow 
probably  to  the  loftiest  trees  in  the  world." 

I  understood  some  grew  to  be  over  four-hundred 
feet  high.  Then  I  noticed  what  they  call  the  beef- 
wood  trees.  Instead  of  leaves,  they  have  sheaths 
enclosing  their  branches,  thus  resembling  in  struc- 
ture the  "horsetail." 

In  the  course  of  a  short  time,  I  was  again  off 
at  sea  sailing  for  Auckland,  now  entering  the 
waters  of  the  Pacific  Ocean.  From  Sydney  to 
Auckland  is  a  distance  of  about  thirteen-hundred 
miles,  the  way  we  went.  One  event  of  this  voyage 
was  that  of  being  caught  in  a  hurricane,  which, 
however,  proved  not  materially  harmful ;  but  rather 
only  drove  us  onward  in  such  speed  as  to  cause  un- 
easiness of  mind. 

Early  during  this  voyage  from  Sydney,  I  began 
to  feel  rheumatic  pains  coming  on  in  my  left  leg, 
the  thigh  of  which  I  had  fractured  by  a  gun  shot 
near  the  hip  joint  while  in  the  States.    By  the  time 


136  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

we  reached  Auckland  it  became  so  swollen  and  pain- 
ful that  I  was  nearly  entirely  confined  to  my  berth. 
At  Auckland  I  received  medical  treatment,  and  af- 
ter some  delay,  I  set  sail  for  Panama.  By  this 
time,  I  was  able  to  shuffle  about  with  the  aid  of  a 
cane,  but  the  hip  joint  has  remained  quite  stiff  ever 
since. 

New  Zealand,  of  which  Auckland  is  the  principal 
port,  is  probably  unsurpassed  by  any  country  in  the 
world  for  richness  of  soil,  healthfulness  of  climate 
and  grandeur  of  scenery.  The  inhabitants  of 
Auckland  I  found  in  the  main  part  of  Polynesian 
characteristics.  The  wild  animals  and  birds  of  the 
interior  are  about  the  same  as  those  of  Australia; 
unless  the  apteryx,  a  bird  which  is  said  to  be  pe- 
culiarly confined  to  this  island,  though  very  rare. 

In  leaving  Auckland,  the  sun  shone  from  the 
north;  about  midway  between  it  and  Panama,  at 
noon,  it  shone  from  square  above  us;  and  after 
crossing  the  vertical  line  and  from  thence  on,  it 
kept  receding  to  the  south.  In  consequence  of  these 
variations,  I  was  continually  bewildered  with  ref- 
erence to  direction.  But  these  things  made  new  and 
different  impressions  on  my  mind. 

"It  is  all  for  a  purpose,"  I  said — "the  inclination 
of  the  earth's  axis  has  an  important  bearing  upon 
climate  and  seasons;  these  mighty  waters  yield 
of  their  abundance  to  refresh  our  lands;  these  way- 
ward winds  blow  and  the  billows  roll  for  similar 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  137 

and  definite  reasons ;  and  even  the  storm  and  hurri- 
cane have  their  functions." 

During  this  voyage  I  witnessed  a  wonderful 
storm  at  night,  which  I  will  never  forget.  Having 
occurred  at  night,  made  it  appear  only  the  more 
dreadful.  I  think  it  was  sometime  before  we 
reached  the  equatorial  calms.  I  had  taken  my 
berth  and  retired,  and  commenced  dozing  with  my 
mind  musing  over  matters  thought  on  during  the 
day,  when  I  was  awakened  by  cries  of  my  com- 
panions amid  blinding  flashes  of  lightning  and 
deafening  thunder,  mingled  with  a  splashing  and 
roaring,  attended  with  convulsive  motions  of  the 
ship.  Hastily  dressing  and  looking  out,  I  saw  a 
sight  wonderful  to  behold.  Amid  the  furious  rage 
of  the  storm,  the  elements  were  illuminated  by  in- 
cessant flashes  of  lightning,  attended  with  rolling 
golden-edge  clouds  and  sheets  of  rain,  in  which  fish 
could  be  seen  surging  to  and  fro  from  the  ocean, 
presenting  a  panorama  as  though  actually  sailing 
through  the  abode  of  fishes  and  wonders  of  sub- 
marine waters  of  the  sea.  Though  some  sick  from 
fright,  it  was  God's  will  that  the  ship  be  saved. 

Arriving  at  Panama,  I  was  obliged  to  cross  the 
Isthmus  to  Colon  by  railway,  a  distance  of  twenty- 
eight  miles. 

"What  thing  is  that  yonder?"  I  said  to  an  ob- 
server as  the  steamer  was  approaching  the  Isthmus. 

"Oh,  those  are  steam  tugs  awaiting  our  arrival 


138  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

to  land  us  and  freight  on  the  pier  beyond,  which 
extends  into  the  bay,"  he  said,  "the  bay  being  too 
shallow  for  steamers." 

Colon  and  Panama  were  each  the  terminus  of 
the  railway,  Panama  on  the  west  coast  of  the 
isthmus  and  Colon  on  the  east. 

"This  is  a  magnificent  bridge  for  this  part  of  the 
world,"  said  a  passenger  as  we  were  crossing  the 
Chagres  river. 

"Yes,"  was  the  reply,  "it  cost  several  hundred 
thousand  dollars,  and  is  over  six  hundred  feet  long, 
and  about  forty  feet  above  the  water." 

The  bridge  was  of  iron.  The  isthmus  is  tra- 
versed through  its  entire  length  by  a  range  of  moun" 
tains  several  hundred  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea;  from  which  streams  flow  into  the  Caribbean 
sea  on  the  one  side  and  the  Pacific  ocean  on  the 
other.  Much  of  the  surface,  I  found  covered  with 
dense  forest.  Conspicuous  among  the  trees  were  the 
giant  cedars  and  the  palms.  The  climate  is  very 
hot  on  the  coasts,  but  in  the  interior,  relatively 
cool;  although  fevers  prevail  everywhere.  The 
rainy  season  had  just  set  in  when  I  crossed  the  isth- 
mus, and  the  blossoming  trees  and  flowering  vines 
began  to  present  a  scenery  beautiful  to  behold.  But 
very  little  of  the  country  was  in  cultivation.  Maize 
and  rice  were  the  principal  grains.  Cotton  and  in- 
digo were  plants  native  to  the  country,  and  grow 
spontaneously.   The  population  of  the  capital,  Pana- 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  139 

ma,  was  some  over  ten  thousand.  The  houses  were 
mostly  of  stone,  built  in  the  Spanish  style.  The 
buildings  of  note  were  the  cathedral,  the  churches, 
the  cabildo,  and  the  warehouses  of  the  Panama  rail- 
way. Public  schools  beo-an  to  receive  some  en- 
couragement. 

The  isthmus,  I  find,  has  derived  its  chief  impor- 
tance from  its  supposed  facilities  for  the  construc- 
tion of  the  interoceanic  canal. 

Next  comes  my  last  voyage  to  the  States  to  com- 
plete my  circumnavigation  of  the  earth.  Instead 
of  sailing  for  Galveston,  from  whence  I  started, 
I  took  passage  in  a  steamer  due  directly  for  New 
York  City,  to  the  most  thickly  settled  part  of  the 
country,  as  my  intentions  were  now  to  lecture 
again;  this  time  on  my  travels. 

We  stopped  no  place  en  route  for  New  York  ex- 
cept one,  I  think  it  was  at  Kingston,  for  coal.  The 
distance  from  Colon  to  New  York  City  is  about 
two  thousand,  five  hundred  miles. 

As  we  were  a  little  north  of  the  latitude  of  the 
Bermuda  Islands  I  was  on  the  upper  deck  walking 
to  and  fro  in  a  triumphant  air,  murmuring  audibly 
to  myself,  "This  completes  my  circumnavigation  of 
the  earth,  this  is  about  the  line  I  sailed  eastward 
in  the  cruiser." 


140  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

It  was  now  late  in  the  spring  of  the  year ;  I  think 
it  was  the  first  of  June  when  we  entered  the  City 
of  New  York,  for  I  remember  remarks  were  made 
to  this  effect  as  it  was  unusually  cool.  Even  peo- 
ple appeared  on  the  streets  in  their  overcoats. 

Not  having  my  lecture  entirely  in  shape,  I 
wished  to  withdraw  to  the  country  to  some  quiet 
place  and  finish  it  and  practice.  So  I  bought  a 
ticket  for  Rahway,  New  Jersey,  about  fifty  miles 
from  New  York  city.  Here  I  enquired  for  a  private 
boarding  place  in  the  country  and  was  directed  to 
see  Frank  Bullman,  running  a  truck  farm  between 
here  and  Elizabeth,  out  about  three  miles,  who  was 
then  in  town.  Interviewing  him,  he  said  he  thought 
the  chances  favorable,  but  for  me  to  see  his  mother 
and  wife  first;  and  extended  an  invitation  to  go 
out  with  him,  which  I  accepted.  He  and  his  wife, 
his  mother  and  sister  were  living  together.  My 
wishes  were  cordially  granted;  and  I  think  it  took 
me  two  weeks  to  complete  my  first  lecture  and 
practice  it  sufficiently  to  deliver  it.  I  introduced 
myself  to  Frank  Bullman  as  Ferdinand  Delaware, 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  141 

under  which  name  I  lectured  in  those  parts.  In 
communicating  with  Frank  since  then,  I  learn  a 
railroad  has  been  put  through  there;  and  a  depot 
has  been  erected  nigh  his  house,  and  as  near  as  I 
can  infer  about  the  place  to  which  I  used  to  retire 
to  make  the  stump  speeches  to  myself. 

I  lectured  first  at  a  place  near  there,  I  think  the 
name  was  Willow  Springs.  The  subject  of  my 
first  lecture  was,  'The  Wilds  of  Yoruba,  Western 
Africa."  Frank,  his  wife,  mother  and  sister  went 
with  me.  I  was  complimented  very  highly  on  my 
lecture,  especially  by  Frank.  I  now  had  circulars 
struck,  and  lectured  at  different  places  in  this  vicin- 
ity. One  place  here,  I  remember,  I  lectured  in 
the  country  where  there  was  a  crippled  school 
teacher  teaching,  crippled  in  his  spine  and  legs  and 
going  on  crutches ;  and  who  followed  me  in  my  lec- 
ture in  a  flowery  talk  in  my  commendation.  The 
house  was  full,  but  a  greater  number  of  them  ap- 
peared to  be  pupils.  Undoubtedly,  some  of  those 
living  will  remember  me  by  the  crippled  school 
teacher. 

I  made  Mr.  Bullman's  my  headquarters  until  I 
came  to  lecture  too  far  away  to  be  convenient  to 
return.  In  Virginia,  I  wrote  back  to  him  that  1  con- 
cluded to  go  to  Texas  and  enter  the  profession  of 
teaching  school,  as  I  knew  the  opportunities  were 
inviting  in  that  country;  and  for  him  to  keep  my 
trunk  and  valise  until  I  ordered  them  sent  to  me. 


142  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

I  enjoyed  this  lecturing  tour  well  enough,  and  was 
meeting  with  good  success ;  but  was  continually  un- 
easy that  being  engaged  in  such  a  public  pursuance 
I  might  run  across  some  one  who  might  recognize 
me  and  expose  my  whereabouts  instead  of  being 
De  La  Ware,  and  be  a  reflection  on  the  fair  name 
of  my  people,  before  I  could  explain. 

I  now  bought  a  ticket  for  McKinney,  Collin  Co., 
Texas.  I  knew  where  I  was  going,  for  I  had  been 
in  those  parts  before,  though  under  assumed  names ; 
and  I  knew  that  if  any  one  would  recognize  me  it 
would  be  under  a  name  of  this  kind.  So,  remem- 
bering that  for  a  couple  of  days,  once,  in  this  sec- 
tion of  country,  I  bore  the  name  "Waters"  under 
good  repute,  I  assumed  the  name  of  J.  C.  J.  Waters, 
which  name  I  retained  and  taught  school  under  in 
this  part  of  Texas.  And  as  a  matter  of  general- 
ship, I  entered  in  the  Grannan  Detective  Agency 
as  a  detective  under  this  name;  so  that,  in  case  of 
any  complication  of  names  while  teaching,  I  could 
show  my  credentials  and  vindicate  a  just  position; 
and  besides,  probably  again  do  work  in  this  line. 
These  credentials  I  still  have  in  my  possession  to 
this  day. 

Now,  after  arriving  at  McKinney  and  remember- 
ing two  elderly  good  people,  W.  E.  Roberts  and 
wife,  living  by  themselves  a  couple  of  miles  west 
of  town,  I  concluded  to  walk  out  one  morning  and 
see  if  I  could  get  board  at  this  quiet  place,  and  pre- 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  143 

pare  myself  for  the  teachers'  examination,  and 
make  it  my  headquarters  until  I  procured  a  school. 
Mrs.  Roberts  was  formerly  the  widow  of  Captain 
Johnson,  who  fell  during  the  Confederate  war.  Al- 
though having  passed  through  here  once  and 
stopped  for  a  drink  of  water,  I  thought  that  they 
would  not  recognize  me  merely  by  this,  though  I 
was  confident  I  could  fix  it  up  with  them  even  if 
they  did.  Favorably  impressed  with  my  appearance, 
they  said  I  could  board  with  them  with  pleasure, 
as  they  were  by  themselves  and  lonesome  anyway. 

To  those  that  are  familiar  with  the  surroundings 
at  that  time,  it  will  not  appear  strange  now  that  I 
should  have  taken  up  board  around  the  turn  of  the 
road  back  of  Wood  Hills. 

With  the  education  I  had,  of  course  getting  a 
certificate  was  a  little  matter.  I  still  have  a  First 
Grade  certificate  of  this  time  under  the  name  of 
"Waters"  in  my  possession.  It  was  my  ambition 
not  wanting  to  teach  more  than  one  term  at  a  place 
— to  be  with  a  new  class  of  people  and  have  a  new 
set  of  pupils  is  what  I  was  ever  striving  for. 

While  teaching  in  this  part  of  Texas,  I  invariably 
made  Mr.  Roberts  my  headquarters  until  I  taught 
the  Roland  school  when  I  boarded  with  Mr.  Wil- 
meth,  and  made  that  my  headquarters  for  sometime 
thereafter. 

After  my  school  closed  the  following  spring,  and 
learning  through  my  official  documents  of  a  man 


144  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

about  Anna,  Texas,  suiting  the  description  of  one 
wanted  for  murder,  I  went  up  there  and  took  up 
board  at  Mr.  Greer's  to  investigate. 

I  remained  here  about  two  weeks.  Upon  leav- 
ing, Mr.  Greer  turned  and  said  to  me:  "Well,  I 
don't  know  what  you  are  up  to,  but  I  take  you  to 
be  a  detective;  and  you  will  always  be  known  to 
us  as  the  'mysterious  traveller.'  "  Mr.  J.  L.  Greer, 
of  McKinney,  Texas,  and  Representative  to  the 
Legislature  of  Texas,  was  living  with  his  brother 
at  the  time,  and  said  he  also  remembered  this  man, 
and  the  name  they  had  given  him. 

In  the  meanwhile,  while  I  settled  down  teaching, 
I  commenced  writing  a  book  on  political  govern- 
ment and  capital  and  labor  at  my  leisure,  which  took 
me  four  long  years  to  complete,  and  not  until  I  left 
Mr.  Wilmeth's.  I  also  wrote  on  religious  matters 
but  which  I  never  revealed  to  any  one.  I  had  the 
political  part  published,  mainly  to  review  and  pres- 
ent to  my  friends  for  criticism,  for  it  seemed  use- 
less at  this  time  for  me  to  try  to  bring  it  before  the 
people  with  much  success  under  an  assumed  name. 
And  my  mind  was  full  of  romance,  and  I  thought 
that  the  simple  name  "Waters"  was  not  sufficiently 
adequate  to  have  the  book  put  out  under  as  author. 
So,  I  had  the  book  published  as  though  written  by 
a  different  person,  and  under  the  name  "Straiho," 
as  author.  The  only  way  I  can  account  for  manu- 
facturing this  name  is  in  way  of  combining  my 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  145 

real  name  "Straugh"  with  the  name  "Strato," 
philosopher,  with  whom  I  understood  my  ancestors 
were  related.  But  some  of  my  friends  said  they 
thought  I  was  the  author  of  the  book.  So  after 
going  to  Grayson  County  to  teach  school,  for  some 
reason,  I  assumed  this  name  Straiho,  saying  that  I 
was  the  author  of  the  book  and  Straiho  was  my 
name,  that  Waters  had  been  merely  a  name  for  de- 
tective purposes.  I  was  re-examined  for  a  teacher's 
certificate  under  this  name,  and  received  a  First 
Class  State  Certificate  of  Texas.  This  name, 
Straiho,  A.  P.  A.  Straiho,  I  have  retained  ever  since 
to  this  writing,  and  expect  to  retain  it  till  I  return 
again  to  the  country  of  my  boyhood. 

Several  times  in  life,  I  remember,  using  the  same 
name  with  other  persons  for  a  purpose.  This  was 
the  case  under  the  name  Waters,  which  confounded 
me  with  another  person  and  a  teacher  by  that  name. 
Then  for  a  time,  I  had  a  person  employed  in  my 
place  that  looked  like  me,  while  I  was  away  on 
other  business.  This  first  came  about  by  some  one 
taking  me  for  that  person. 

My  thoughts  seemingly  perturbed  by  writing  on 
governmental  affairs,  attended  with  notions  of  go- 
ing back  home  some  time,  I  had  a  dream  I  will  relate. 
I  produce  it  with  some  hesitancy ;  though  I  feel  that 
without  it  my  history  would  not  be  complete,  since 
these  dreams  seemed  to  have  had  more  or  less  bear- 
ing therein. 


146  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 


I  dreamt  that  I  was  present  at  dinner  with  an 
assembly  of  friends  at  my  father's  house,  some  of 
whom   were   very  popular   and   eminent  persons. 
Among   them   was   the   president   of   the   United 
States,    and    several    college    professors.     It    ap- 
peared to  me  that  the  President  was  Abraham  Lin- 
coln, still  he  was  a  man  not  of  his  stature,  for  his 
looks  is  just  as  plain  before  me  at  this  writing  as 
though  it  had  actually  occurred  and  but  an  hour  ago. 
I  thought  he  was  a  small  and  slender  like  man  with 
black  hair,  dark  eyes,  and  of  rather  dark  complex- 
ion; and  while  walking  appeared  to  be  of  a  squatty, 
bow-legged    order    of   men.     He    was   commonly 
dressed,  and  I  thought  the  front  part  of  one  of 
the  soles  of  his  shoes  was  worn  off  so  much  that 
the  forepart  of  his  stocking  foot  was  slightly  visible. 
As  I  was  standing  up  before  some  one  talking,  I 
thought  he  glanced  over  and  saw  his  shoe,  when  he 
said  audibly  only  to  ourselves:     "The  old  saying, 
'the  clothes  isn't  what  makes  the  man,'  is  only  too 
true."     This  was  while  we  were  all  standing  and 
sitting  about  waiting  for  dinner. 

My  father  sat,  I  thought,  on  the  same  side  of  the 
table  next  to  me  on  my  left;  and  on  the  same  side  of 
the  table,  two  or  three  persons  down  further  still 
on  the  left  of  my  father  sat  the  President.  The 
most  attractive  dish  to  me  on  the  table  was  that  of 
fish,  pickerel,  a  fish  so  common  in  all  the  lakes  of 
my  native  country.     The  fish,  I  thought  was  passed 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  147 

from  one  to  another  on  a  platter  which  came  to  me 
last.  I  took  out  a  large  chunk,  such  as  I  used  to, 
when  I  noticed  there  were  only  several  more  pieces 
left  on  the  platter;  and  I  thought  to  myself,  I 
wonder  if  this  is  all  of  it. 

Some  time  after  this  and  after  President  Cleve- 
land's second  administration,  I  had  another  curi- 
ous dream. 

I  dreamt  that  I  was  out  with  a  party  on  a  lake 
or  bay  duck-hunting.  Among  the  party  was  one 
noticeably  large  and  fleshy,  and  with  whom  I  liked 
best  to  hunt  and  associate.  One  day  some  one  said 
to  me,  "This  is  President  Cleveland  you  are  with," 
when  I  appeared  to  be  surprised,  and  said :  "Why 
this  is  not  such  a  bad  man !" 

It  may  be  thought  that  I  am  a  constant  dreamer 
but  not  that  way.  It  is  only  at  great  intervals 
that  I  dream — sometimes  not  for  months,  and  then 
generally  in  connection  with  something  of  serious 
import. 

After  teaching  my  first  school  in  Texas  and  re- 
turning now  and  then  to  Mr.  Roberts,  and  while 
there  devoted  to  writing  and  study  until  midnight 
hours,  the  nature  of  which  I  revealed  to  no  one, 
I  noticed  it  caused  the  subject  of  much  talk  and  ex- 
pressions of  opinions  among  the  neighbors  from  the 
very  first.  And  when  I  disclosed  to  them  my 
shooting  abilities,  of  which  I  speak  in  the  ensuing 
chapter,  it  made  it  even  worse.     Although,  what- 


148  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

ever  was  said  of  me,  was  intended  to  be  kept  in 
the  backgrounds,  as  I  was  at  all  times  highly  re- 
spected and  treated  nicely  by  everybody. 

"Well,  whose  business  is  it  what  he  has  been  or 
what  he  intends  to  be;  he  harms  no  one  that  I 
know  of,"  Bob  Roberts  said  once  to  a  person,  re- 
ferring to  me ;  "he  pays  his  bills  and  always  acts  the 
gentleman. " 

Such  mysterious  maneuvers,  and  talk  and  expres- 
ions  of  opinions  about  me  here  and  abroad  nearly 
wherever  I  had  been  in  those  times,  is  the  way  this 
book  came  to  be  given  the  title,  "The  Mysterious 
Traveler,"  the  appellation  given  me  by  Mr.  Greer 
at  Anna.  During  my  time  in  these  parts,  I  skipped 
a  number  of  years  at  different  times  that  I  did  not 
teach  school. 

It  was  now  my  ambition  to  get  a  partner  of  the 
fairer  sex,  and  go  to  Seven  Rivers,  New  Mexico, 
a  country  I  had  visited  before,  and  settle  down ;  in- 
vesting what  I  had  in  a  few  cattle,  let  them  grow 
to  me  and  be  supported  from  the  increase  (this  hav- 
ing been  a  wild  and  open  country  suitable  for  a 
pursuance  of  this  kind),  and  complete  my  writing  on 
scientific  subjects  at  my  leisure.  Having  formed 
the  acquaintance  of  a  young  orphan  girl  hereto- 
fore in  my  rounds,  a  recherche  of  exemplary  char- 
acter, above  the  average  in  intelligence,  and  of  a 
romantic  mind  the  same  as  myself;  and  knowing 
she  had  taken  a  fancy  to  me  as  I  to  her,  I  went  and 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  149 

laid  before  her  my  proposal,  which  she  accepted, 
but  in  a  way  to  be  unknown  to  her  nearest  and  rul- 
ing coterie  at  home.  I  found  her  one  of  nature's 
emblems  ever  true  to  her  words  and  vows,  morally 
and  virtuously.  The  connubial  ceremony  was  per- 
formed by  a  Mexican  official.  But  ere  long,  owing 
to  the  change  to  the  western  unexperienced  frontier 
life  and  lack  of  an  ironclad  constitution,  she  suc- 
cumbed to  the  decree  of  fate  and  departed  to  the 
world  without  woe.  Now  left  by  myself  and  de- 
spondent, I  again  returned  to  Collin  County,  Texas. 

After  this,  I  never  met  with  damsels  that  I  thought 
were  of  a  similar  nature  and  ambition  of  myself, 
or  in  whom  I  had  sufficient  confidence  to  entrust 
my  history.  And  to  marry  under  an  assumed  name 
unknown  to  a  spouse  and  under  estrangement  of  my 
past  history  and  future  intentions,  I  thought  might 
prove  detrimental  to  my  plans,  and  in  the  end  be 
chances  of  an  unhappy  wedlock.  For  this  reason, 
I  have  remained  single  since. 

At  this  time,  it  so  happened  that  an  exceptionally 
intelligent  old  tramp  came  to  Mr.  Roberts  and 
worked  mainly  for  his  board,  giving  his  name  as 
Stephens.  Having  imparted  to  me  that  he  taught 
school  in  the  Yankee  States  in  his  younger  days 
and  winning  confidence  and  sympathy,  I  had  a  new 
suit  of  clothes  expressed  to  him,  and  loaned  him 
money  to  pay  incidental  expenses,  which  he  was  to 
pay  back  from  the  salary  of  the  school  I  agreed  to 


150  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

help  him  get.    He  went  before  the  board  of  ex- 
aminers and  received  a  first  grade  certificate;  for 
he  was  a  smart  man,  excepting  the  failing  that  was 
in  the  habit  of  dragging  him  into  the  wallow,  which 
I  had  suspicioned  and  proved  to  be  so  in  time,  "en- 
slaved to  the  indulgence  of  liquor."    Through  my 
influence  he  procured  the  school  I  taught  the  pre- 
vious year.     But  before  leaving,  I  made  it  con- 
venient to  overshadow  him  at  times,  as  I  claimed 
this  as  a  part  of  my  profession.     Following  him 
up  one  Sunday  in  the  backwoods,  at  hearing  dis- 
tance, I  noticed  him  instantly  coming  to  a  stop  and 
jerk  his  coat.     I  was  hid  behind  a  tree  and  listened. 
He  hung  his  coat  upon  a  bush,  then  stepped  back 
and    addressed    it    thus:     "What,    Jack    Johnson! 
Jack  Johnson   of   Greenwood?"     Then   the   wind 
whistled  through  the  branches  and  what  he  said  was 
indistinct,  and  I  withdrew  as  quietly  as  I  had  ap- 
proached him,  and  again  went  about  other  business. 
Before  he  finished  his  school  in  the  spring,  he 
did  so  bad  that  the  trustees  expelled  him ;  and  he  left, 
no  one  knew  where.   So,  after  his  departure,  I  kept 
thinking  of  the  expression  he  had  made,  "Jack  John- 
son !  Jack  Johnson  of  Greenwood !"   What  could  it 
have  meant?  There  was  a  man  in  the  neighborhood 
by  this  name,  Jack  Johnson,  the  son  of  Captain  John- 
son and  Mrs.  Roberts,  whom  he  did  not  like;  but 
associating  the  name  with  the  place  Greenwood  was 
the  mystery.    "This  may  be  a  refugee  from  jus- 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  151 

tice,"  I  said,  "upon  whom  there  is  a  heavy  reward, 
and  he  has  insulted  me  anyway,  I  will  look  him  up." 

Turning  to  an  atlas,  I  found  the  nearest  Green- 
wood was  in  Louisiana,  sixteen  miles  west  of 
Shreveport,  to  which  place  I  departed.  Enter- 
ing the  village,  I  took  up  board  at  a  hotel  run  by 
a  constable.  I  inquired  of  him  about  the  man 
Stephens,  giving  his  description,  and  about  the 
man  Jack  Johnson. 

"Stephens,"  he  said,  "there  is  no  man  by  that 
name  of  the  description  you  give  in  this  country." 
"Now  there  is  an  old  drunken  fellow,  of  this  des- 
cription, gone  a  heap,  and  has  given  me  some 
trouble  in  town,  that  stays  out  here  in  the  country 
with  a  mulatto  negro  named  Jack  Johnson,  when 
he  is  about,"  he  continued. 

"That's  the  man,"  I  said,  "Jack  Johnson  of 
Greenwood,  that  explains  it,  I'll  give  the  gentle- 
men a  call  in  the  morning." 

Behold !  on  the  morning  I  found  it  was  he,  who 
had  now  as  before,  fallen  so  low  that  he  was  driven 
to  the  negroes  to  seek  shelter.  Finding  him  ad- 
judged only  with  minor  offenses,  I  dismissed  him 
from  my  mind. 

Feeling,  now,  like  taking  a  novel  form  of  recrea- 
tion after  this  far  abroad,  I  went  back  to  the  hotel 
for  my  lodging,  and  told  the  constable  to  tell  the 
boys  in  his  rounds  I  was  a  rifle-wing  shot  and  could 
beat  the  town  for  fun  or  money;  and  for  them  to 


152  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

meet  me  on  the  lawn  back  of  the  depot  in  the 
morning;  in  the  meanwhile  explaining  that  the 
targets  would  be  tincans,  snuff  bottles,  marbles  etc., 
thrown  into  the  air,  one  at  a  time,  to  be  hit  by  bul- 
lets fired  from  a  Winchester  rifle  before  falling 
to  the  ground.  I  had  with  me  a  thirty-two  caliber 
Winchester,  which  a  number  came  and  examined 
that  night  before  the  shooting  in  the  morning. 

Not  wanting  the  man  Stephens  to  be  on  the 
alert  by  the  name  Waters,  under  which  he  had 
known  me  in  Collin  County,  I  had  assumed  the 
name  Adams  under  which  name  I  did  this  shoot- 
ing. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  153 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

"If  you  were  a  bad  man  and  I  had  you  to  arrest, 
I'd  never  read  the  papers  to  you;  Fd  slip  up  and 
shoot  you  in  the  back,"  the  constable  said  to  me  as 
he  stepped  up  behind  me  and  patted  me  on  the 
shoulder,  during  the  shooting  contest  and  after  a 
little  halt  of  perforating  with  bullets,  tin  cans 
thrown  in  the  air  and  turning  brick-bats  into  dust 
before  falling  to  the  ground. 

Another  person  turning  to  one  just  stepping  up 
said:  "This  man  can  shoot  the  ball  of  a  nat's 
heel  off  on  the  wing,  and  then  shoot  it  out  of  exist- 
ence before  it  can  bat  its  eyes." 

I  now  took  advantage  of  the  occasion,  for  my 
fun,  by  proposing  to  do  something  very  unreason- 
able, when  a  man  spoke  and  said,  "any  man  who 
would  risk  a  nickle  against  any  amount  after  see- 
ing the  shooting  you  have  done,  would  be  a  fool, 
no  matter  what  you  propose  to  do." 

The  shooting  match  here,  in  short,  was  of  very 
much  the  same  nature,  and  conducted  under  similar 
rules  as  the  social  match  given  at  the  end  of  my 
school  at  Roland  which  were  published  in  the  Mc- 


154  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

Kinney  Democrat,  and  which  I  reproduce  in  the 
latter  part  of  this  chapter.  The  shooting  exhibi- 
tion, as  generally  the  case,  was  well  attended;  even 
a  sprinkle  of  females  turned  out  to  see. 

It  was  in  a  shooting  exhibition  of  this  kind  after 
some  public  gathering  that  I  had  first  met  my 
spouse;  and  from  which  I  had  inferred  that  as 
her  curiosity  was  aroused  to  see  a  romantic  per- 
formance of  this  kind,  her  proclivities  must  be 
similar  to  mine  in  this  respect. 

I  now  went  to  Shreveport,  and  putting  up  sev- 
eral days  at  the  City  Hotel,  I  became  acquainted 
with  Jacob  Hawse,  Jr.,  whose  father,  Jacob  Hawse, 
Sr.  owned  it;  but  lived  out  on  his  plantation,  and 
with  whom  his  son  Jacob  resided  also.  The  young 
man  learning  of  my  sporting  avocation  at  the  time, 
invited  me  out  to  the  plantation  to  hunt  and  fish 
with  him.  I  accepted.  They  had  a  large  cotton 
plantation  and  had  at  least  fifty  negro  men  employed 
working  it,  besides  the  women  and  children;  thus 
affording  the  young  man  amply  leisure  to  sport 
with  me.  The  negro  men  were  mostly  married  and 
living  in  log  cabins  about  on  the  plantation.  Here, 
I  remained  a  month  and  did  nothing  but  fish, 
hunt  and  shoot.  There  was  not  a  day  but  what  I 
did  not  average  one  hundred  and  fifty  shots  at 
mere  flying  targets,  regardless  of  the  shooting  I 
did  at  game  and  still  targets;  for  I  had  a  curiosity 
in  knowing  what  the  constant  practice  of  a  month 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  155 

would  do  after  already  being  an  expert.  One  form 
of  shooting  I  did  here  in  way  of  practice,  I  would 
take  a  sack  of  large  over-cup  acorns  in  the  back  of 
of  the  boat  and  throw  them  off  a  distance  and  shoot 
them  while  Mr.  Hawse  was  rowing  on  the  lake  and 
down  Papaw  Bayou.  I  had  a  negro  boy  servant 
employed  to  reload  cartridges  for  me,  as  this  was 
cheaper;  and  have  him  gather  up  the  empty  snuff 
bottles  and  similar  things  among  the  negroes  cabins 
for  targets  to  shoot  at  while  about  the  premises. 
Undoubtedly,  there  are  negroes  living  in  this  neigh- 
borhood, who  now'  remember  me  by  their  tin  snuff 
boxes  pitched  in  the  air  and  my  shooting  them  out 
of  existence  and  scattering  the  snuff  to  the  four 
winds.  I  went  under  the  name  of  Adams  at  this 
plantation,  and  retained  the  name  until  I  returned 
to  Collin  County  to  teach  the  Roland  School.  The 
Hawrse  plantation  was  sixteen  miles  from  Shreve- 
port,  and  Greenwood  was  their  nearest  village  and 
post-office  address. 

The  balance  of  time  before  I  returned  to  teach 
the  Roland  School,  I  devoted  nearly  entirely  to 
sporting  with  my  Winchester.  Hearing  of  a  pic- 
nic near  the  Texas  line,  I  think  it  was  near  Atlanta, 
Texas,  I  went  over  and  entertained  them  by  some 
shooting.  I  then  went  into  Arkansas  and  hunted 
some  and  shot  about.  The  title  Bullet-proof 
Adam  was  here  given  me  at  some  place;  after 
which    I    had    circulars    struck'  representing    me 


156  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

under  this  title,  some  circulars  of  which  I  still 
have  to  this  day.  I  gave  several  entertainments 
while  over  there,  one  of  which  I  think  was  given 
on  the  public  lawn  at  Goodhope. 

During  cotton  picking  time  in  the  fall,  I  re- 
turned again  and  taught  school  at  Roland,  after 
which  I  gave  an  entertainment  of  marksmanship 
to  my  pupils  and  friends;  since  hearing  of  it,  they 
wanted  to  see  it  themselves,  to  which  I  alluded 
before. 

Now,  I  speak  of  these  things,  and  reproduce 
the  clippings  not  boastingly;  but  writing  my  his- 
tory, I  am  obliged  to  do  so,  otherwise  I  could  not 
give  a  true  account  of  myself  and  whereabouts. 


CLIPPINGS   FROM  THE  McKINLEY  DEM- 
OCRAT. 

Roland,  Tex.,  March  16,  189 1 : — An  entertain- 
ment was  given  by  J.  C.  J.  Waters,  the  Professor, 
on  Friday  of  the  last  day  of  his  school,  compris- 
ing speeches,  declamations  and  rehearsals  at- 
tended with  instrumental  music;  and  in  conclusion 
a  display  of  his  marksmanship.  The  music  was 
given  by  Messrs.  Charley  Cox  and  Semour 
Brown.  The  form  of  the  shooting  given  was  as 
is  indicated  by  the  headings  underneath. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  157 

RIFLE  WING  SHOOTING  BY  THE  CROWD. 

After  introducing  the  shooting  by  throwing  off 
several  brick-bats  and  shattering  them,  and  throw- 
ing up  a  tin  can  about  the  size  of  a  small  fist  and 
shooting  two  holes  through  it  before  it  fell  to  the 
ground  showing  how  it  was  done,  he  had  the  crowd 
try  their  hand  at  it.  The  crowd,  all  who  would,  took 
two  shots  apiece  and  all  together  fired  about  one 
hundred  shots.  The  crowd  in  all  their  shots,  ac- 
cording to  the  rules  made  but  one-tenth  of  a  score, 
which  was  made  by  Vady  Burkett,  one  of  the  schol- 
ars. 

RIFLE  WING  SHOOTING  AT  FLYING  BRICK-BATS  WITH 

A  PITCHER ONE  HUNDRED  SHOTS 

BY  THE  PROFESSOR. 

The  pitcher  would  throw  up  half  and  quarter 
brick-bats,  some  close  by  and  others  farther  off, 
which  he  would  shatter,  one  with  the  first  shot,  and 
then  pick  out  some  of  the  larger  pieces  and  shoot 
and  make  dust  out  of  them.  This  was  all  done  so 
quick,  that  it  was  hard  to  tell  just  how  many  pieces 
he  would  hit.  If  he  missed  any  of  the  main  brick- 
bats I  don't  know  it.  He  would  shoot  two,  three 
and  sometimes  four  times  at  different  pieces  before 
falling  to  the  ground.  Many  times  I  could  plainly 
see  him  hit  the  second  shot  and  once  or  twice  that 


158  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

I  know  of,  I  saw  him  hit  the  third  shot.  A  remark- 
able feature  of  the  shooting  was  that  he  shot  the 
one  hundred  shots  in  much  less  than  two  minutes 
time ;  having  had  three  Winchesters  and  a  man  to 
load  them.  This  may  seem  incredible,  but  will  be 
plain  when  it  is  known  that  he  can  shoot  three  times 
a  second.  John  Calahan,  who  was  one  of  the  men 
detailed  to  load  the  guns  said  he  shot  so  fast  at  one 
time  that  he  did  not  give  the  hammer  time  to  fall 
down  far  enough  to  crack  the  cap  and  threw  the 
cartridge  out  in  place  of  a  hull. 

RIFLE-WING    SHOOTING    AT    FLYING    BRICK-BATS    BY 

THROWING  THEM   IN   THE  AIR  THEN   TAKING 

A   WINCHESTER  AND  SHOOTING  THEM. 

Under  this  kind  of  shooting,  he  done  about  the 
same  as  with  a  pitcher.  Here  he  would  also  throw 
up  small  tin  cans  and  shoot  one  and  two  and  three 
holes  through  them  before  they  would  fall  to  the 
ground. 

SHOOTING    TIN    CANS,    BRICK-BATS    ETC.    WITHOUT 

SIGHT. 

Here  he  would  have  tin  cans  and  brick  bats  set 
away  from  him  different  distances  and  then  poke 
the  gun  out  before  him  about  hip  high  and  shoot 
them  without  sight.    He  would  flip  his  gun  from 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  159 

one  to  the  other  and  shoot  wonderfully  fast  and 
rarely  ever  missed.  He  would  shoot  under  cans 
without  sight  and  knock  them  up  and  then  throw  his 
gun  to  his  face  and  shoot  them  once  and  twice  be- 
fore they  would  hit  the  ground. 

RIFLE-WING   SHOOTING   AT    SMALL   MARBLES,    HICK- 
ORY NUTS,  AND  BULLETS  THE  SAME  SIZE  OF 
THE  RIFLE  BALL. 

The  judges  pronounced  him  hitting  four  marbles 
out  of  six,  two  hickory  nuts  out  of  three  and  two 
bullets  out  of  four.  He  says  his  misses  were  due  to 
changing  to  substances  of  different  velocities,  and 
beside  too  sluggish  muscles,  due  to  confinement  in 
the  school  room  and  shooting  without  practicing  up 
before  hand. 

SHOOTING    AT    THREE    STILL    TARGETS    WITH    SIGHT. 

Here  he  had  three  posts  off  fifty  yards  from  where 
he  was  standing,  and  about  fifteen  yards  apart,  with 
a  paper  mark  on  each.  He  commenced  at  the  left 
hand  target  and  flipped  his  gun  from  one  to  the 
other  and  shot  very  fast,  and  with  his  own  gun 
the  first  round  didn't  miss  a  mark,  hitting  them  all 
center  enough  to  make  them  fall  to  the  ground. 
The  marks  were  a  little  larger  than  a  quarter  or 
about  that  size. 


i6o  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

SHOOTING  AT  THREE  STILL  TARGETS  WITHOUT  SIGHT. 

On  the  same  posts  as  before,  he  had  three  paper 
marks  placed,  and  then  shot  without  sight,  poking 
the  gun  out  in  front  of  him  the  same  as  shooting 
without  sight  before.  He  shot  this  way  one  round 
at  three  marks,  and  brought  two  of  the  marks  to  the 
ground,  having  hit  them  center  enough  to  make 
them  fall,  but  missed  one  mark.  This  distance, 
shooting  without  sight  was  eighteen  yards. 

After  this  shooting  with  and  without  sight,  he 
had  some  marks  put  up  of  the  same  size  as  before, 
for  the  best  marksman  of  the  crowd  to  try  their 
hand.  There  were  a  number  of  shots  shortly  fired  and 
a  record  taken,  but  there  was  no  one  in  the  crowd 
who  made  as  good  shots  with  sight  as  he  had  made 
without  sight.  Very  likely  there  are  some  who  will 
doubt  the  truth  of  this  shooting,  but  it  is  some- 
thing I  have  seen  with  my  own  eyes  and  this  is  the 
reason  I  write  it.  The  judges  appointed  at  the  shoot- 
ing were:  Messrs.  Tom  Brown,  Guss  Wilson,  J. 
K.  Drury  and  myself,  who  together  with  other  at- 
tendants, I  am  sure  will  bear  me  out  in  what  I 
have  said. 

That  he  hit  the  two  last  marbles,  and  threw  a 
bullet  up  the  same  size  of  the  caliber  of  his  rifle, 
himself,  and  then  took  his  Winchester  and  drove  it 
off  the  first  shot,  is  enough  to  show  that  he  can  plug 
it  to  'em  when  he  wants  to.   He  says  when  he  first 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  161 

struck  Collin  he  was  in  good  practice  and  could 
shoot  anything  in  the  air  large  enough  to  see,  but  at 
present  is  not  quite  so  good  as  he  did  not  keep  up 
sufficient  practice. 

I  wonder  if  he  isn't  the  school  teacher  we  read 
about  out  west  that  produced  silence  in  the  school 
room  by  taking  out  his  gun  and  putting  the  bullets 
one  after  another  through  a  knot  hole. 

Very  truly, 

Henry  Moore. 


I  will  also  produce  the  rules  of  marksmanship  we 
used  here,  and  elsewhere  generally,  which  are  as 
follows : — 

i.  A  pint  tin  can  when  pitched  or  thrown  in  the 
air  by  a  pitcher  or  a  trap  shall  count,  when  hit,  one 
score;  however,  if  so  agreed  to,  any  other  material 
for  targets  may  be  used.  A  can  or  target  half  as 
large  shall  count  two  scores;  one-third  as  large, 
three  scores;  one- fourth  as  large,  four  scores  and 
so  on. 

2.  Throwing  or  pitching  a  target  in  the  air  by  a 
person,  and  then  swing  his  gun  around  and  shoot, 
pulling  the  trigger  with  the  same  hand  he  throws, 
shall  count,  when  hit,  three  to  one. 

3.  The  size  targets  used,  and  the  manner  of  pitch" 
ing  the  target  shall  be  optional  with  the  person  who 


162  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

shoots.  Only  one  trial  shall  be  given  to  a  shot— the 
person  who  fails  to  shoot  when  the  target  is  up  shall 
be  marked  a  miss. 

4.  To  make  it  less  liable  to  practice  deception, 
and  to  enable  better  to  determine  when  the  targets 
are  hit,  the  contest  shooting  shall  be  within  the 
range  of  twenty  yards. 

5.  And  to  avoid  trouble  which  might  be  caused  by 
an  attempt  to  use  shot  cartridges  the  judges  shall 
first  examine  the  cartridges  and  see  that  they  are 
genuine  bullet  cartridges;  and  then  one  of  them 
shall  slip  them  into  the  magazine  with  his  own 
hand;  otherwise,  buy  them  themselves. 

A  number  of  articles  relative  to  my  shooting  in 
those  times,  I  noticed  in  different  newspapers,  the 
clippings  of  which  I  never  saved.  Though  after 
leaving  Grayson  County  and  becoming  editor  of  the 
Texas  Herald  at  Paris,  Lamar  County,  Texas,  and 
after  assuming  the  name  "Straiho,"  whereof  I  have 
spoken,  an  article  appeared  in  the  Daily  Dinner 
Horn,  a  clipping  of  which  I  still  have;  and  which  I 
will  also  reproduce,  since  in  this  chapter  I  am  in- 
dulging on  this  subject.  It  came  about  in  this  way : 
Here,  as  at  other  places,  unless  occasion  or  recrea- 
tion demanded  it,  I  never  had  anything  to  say  about 
shooting  or  my  marksmanship.  So  I  had  been  at 
Paris  nearly  a  year,  I  think,  strictly  attending  to 
newspaper  work,-  when  one  day,  I  overheard  Mr. 
Fields  telling  the  boys  what  kind  of  a  marksman  he 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  163 

was.  Turning  to  the  gentleman  I  said:  "Today  is 
Saturday  and  we  are  at  leisure,  suppose  we  get 
several  boxes  of  cartridges  and  a  Winchester  and  re- 
tire to  the  fair  grounds  and  take  a  round ;  if  I  beat, 
you  pay  for  the  cartridges,  and  if  you  beat,  I  pay 
for  them ;  I  can  afford  to  pay  for  them  for  the  fun 
there  is  in  it." 

He  willingly  accepted;  but  he  had  the  cartridges 
to  pay  for.  And  in  a  day  or  so,  the  following  article 
appeared  in  the  Dinner  Horn : — 

f    CHAMPION  RIFLE  SHOT THE  EDITOR  OF  THE  TEXAS 

HERALD  OF  THIS  CITY  ENTITLED  TO  THAT  HONOR. 

Few  people  would  pick  out  from  a  crowd  Mr. 

!   A.  P.  A.  Straiho,  editor  and  proprietor  of  the  Her- 
ald, as  a  champion  rifle  shot,  but  the  clever  work  of 

1    this  gentleman  in  the  past  certainly  entitles  him  to 

;    distinction  in  that  capacity. 

He  shoots  a  Winchester  rifle  with  unerring  ac- 
curacy, never  "draws  a  bead,"  but  shoots  from  the 
hip.  A  gentleman  who  went  out  with  Mr.  Straiho 
a  few  days  ago  stated  that  the  gentleman  threw  a 
small  oyster  can  out  in  front  of  him  and  put  two 
balls  through  it  before  it  struck  the  ground,  and 
immediately  after  he  knocked  it  up  into  the  air  by 
putting  a  shot  just  beneath  the  can,  then  put  another 
ball  through  the  can  before,  it  struck  the  ground. 
Mr.  Straiho  then  took  from  his  pocket  a  handful  of 
pecans,  threw  them  in  to  the  air  one  at  a  time  and 
broke  them  with  the  balls  from  the  rifle.    He  also 


i64  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

threw  up  a  lead  pencil  and  cut  in  half  while  in  the 
air. 

Mr.  Straiho  is  a  modest  gentleman  and  has  never 
made  a  display  of  his  skill  with  the  rifle,  yet  he  is 
willing  to  meet  all  comers  in  a  shooting  contest  for 
points  only.  The  gentleman  would  undoubtedly 
prove  a  winner  at  a  turkey  shooting. 


In  Collin  County,  and  under  the  name  "Waters," 
I  kept  my  marksmanship  least  secluded.  But  no  one 
in  the  county,  I  think,  saw  me  shoot  a  gun  or  heard 
me  say  the  word,  till  the  holidays  during  the  time  I 
was  teaching  at  Bois'  Dare.  Here,  a  party  of  about 
a  dozen  wrung  me  into  a  shooting  match  to  see  who 
should  pay  for  a  turkey  for  Christmas  dinner.  In- 
nocent appearing  as  I  must  have  been,  they  of 
course  thought  I  would  have  the  turkey  to  pay  for. 
But  they  were  mistaken ;  they  looked  at  one  another 
and  said,  "Why  that  man's  shot  before." 

In  a  couple  of  weeks  after  this  one  Saturday,  hav- 
ing bought  me  a  Winchester  again,  I  went  squirrel 
hunting  with  Jack  Johnson  when  I  stepped  to  a 
bois'darc  tree,  picked  up  apples,  pitched  them  into 
the  air  and  shot  them  in  pieces  before  falling  to  the 
ground.  Then  I  took  some  pecans  from  my  pocket, 
I  had  picked  up  going  along,  and  pitched  them  up 
one  after  another,  and,  as  Jack  had  it,  turned  them 
into  streaks  of  blue  smoke.     He  told  all  this  to  his 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  165 

neighbors  upon  returning,  but  they  had  their  doubts 
about  it.  I  also  remember  him  telling  that  in  com- 
ing to  a  dead  pecan  tree  with  six  fox  squirrels  on  it 
a  sunning,  that  I  had  all  their  heads  shot  off  before 
he  thought  of  shooting;  and  did  it  so  quick  that  I 
had  the  last  one  killed  before  the  first  one  hit  the 
ground.  The  next  time  I  went  hunting,  I  think  it 
was  with  his  son  Dan,  a  pupil  of  mine,  when  I  shot 
bois'darc  apples,  tin  cap  boxes,  pecans,  etc.,  thrown 
into  the  air  in  a  similar  way.  After  this,  I  always 
would  step  out  and  shoot  for  any  one  that  wanted  to 
see  me ;  but  would  never  say  what  I  could  do  before 
hand;  I  would  do  the  shooting  and  let  them  tell  it. 
Undoubtedly,  there  are  now  scores  all  through  this 
country  that  remember  me  by  my  shooting,  vari- 
ously known  as  "the  Shooting  School  Teacher/' 
and  "Canada  Jim,"  as  at  that  time  I  had  claimed 
to  have  come  from  Canada.  After  shooting  in  this 
way,  and  in  public  places  some  thereafter,  I  was  ask- 
ed repeatedly  why  I  did  not  follow  up  annual  fairs 
and  shows  and  engage  in  prize  shooting;  that  if 
they  could  shoot  like  I,  they  would  do  nothing  but 
shoot.  I  can  now  answer  truthfully.  The  reason 
was,  I  wanted  to  avoid  being  made  too  public,  fear- 
ing people  from  my  own  country  might  meet  up 
with  me  and  recognize  me;  besides  it  was  not  the 
exhibition  of  marksmanship  that  I  was  out  for,  I 
had  that  as  a  means  to  other  ends.  And  I  never  bet 
nor  gambled,  unless  as  a  factor  for  similar  reasons. 


166  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

Sometimes,  for  certain  purposes,  on  this  account, 
I  would  go  under  more  or  less  disguise.  For  in- 
stance, for  a  time  as  in  Collin  county,  I  wore  my 
hair  long,  hanging  down  over  my  shoulders. 

To  become  an  expert  rifle  wing  shot  one  must  be 
quick  motioned  and  of  quick  perception.  He  must 
be  quick  in  judging  distances  of  the  moving  objects, 
their  velocities  and  direction  of  motion,  and  then 
must  be  quick  in  calculating,  not  only  where  to  shoot 
to  hit,  but  be  able  to  shoot  with  a  flash  where  he 
wants  to,  which  takes  an  abundance  of  practice. 
Nevertheless,  in  the  course  of  time,  one  becomes  so 
accustomed  to  it  that  he  is  prompted  involuntarily 
by  a  kind  of  instinct.  The  practice  to  become  an  ex- 
pert rifle  wing  shot  may  be  likened  to  the  thumps 
on  the  keys  of  a  piano  to  become  an  expert  pianist, 
the  different  shots  in  the  practice  of  rifle  wing 
shooting  corresponding  to  the  thumps  on  the  keys  of 
a  piano,  only  it  may  take  a  countless  number  more 
shots  than  thumps  on  the  keys  of  a  piano.  By  this 
kind  of  shooting,  I  do  not  mean  to  be  able  merely 
to  hit  tin  cans  hurled  in  the  air  or  a  fowl  on  the 
wing  occasionally,  but  to  hit  anything,  reasonably 
well,  at  any  and  all  times,  the  same  as  an  expert  still 
rifle-shot  would  hit  the  same  objects  were  they  of 
equal  distance  and  stationary. 

It  is  primarily  necessary,  however,  to  have  good 
eyes;  and  eyes  above  the  average.  I  now  begin  to 
find  that  it  is  not  only  very  straining  on  my  eyes; 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  167 

but  that  they  are  failing  me;  and  it  is  my  intention 
to  quit  this  kind  of  shooting  for  mere  sport  as  soon 
as  I  return  home  and  shoot  some  in  the  presence  of 
my  relatives. 

After  my  school  at  Roland,  I  continued  to  make 
Mr.  H.  F.  Wilmeth's  my  headquarters  during  the 
time.  I  will  never  forget  the  kindness  and  respect 
with  which  I  was  treated  while  with  the  family; 
the  family  consisting  of  the  parents,  three  little 
girls  and  two  twin  boys.  I  was  now  principally  en- 
gaged in  completing  my  book  on  political  govern- 
ment and  labor,  and  in  the  meanwhile  lectured  a 
few  times.  At  this  time  I  also  made  a  trip  to  South 
America,  when  after  a  short  sojournment  I  again 
returned  to  Texas. 

In  Grayson  county,  after  teaching  at  Jameson,  I 
run  for  County  School  Superintendent  of  Public 
Instruction,  but  was  defeated.  This  is  the  only 
time  I  ever  run  for  office,  and  did  so  then  only  for 
the  sake  of  my  friends.  I  now  went  to  Lamar 
county  and  became  editor  and  proprietor  of  the 
Texas  Herald. 


168  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 


CHAPTER  XV. 

"Let  me  use  your  editorial  ticket  to  make  a  trip, 
you  have  more  tickets  you  can  ride  out  before 
New  Years/'  was  a  common  expression  by  the  boys 
near  the  time  of  the  approaching  holidays. 

"Yes,  but  these  tickets  are  very  rigid,  my  descrip- 
tion, even  weight  and  complexion  is  entered  in  the 
back  of  the  book,  and  stipulated  that  the  conductor 
shall  permit  its  use  by  no  one  else,"  I  would  say. 
"I'll  get  there  with  it  just  the  same,  let  me  try 
it,  you'll  be  out  nothing,"  would  be  the  reply. 

If  accommodations  of  this  kind,  and  access  to 
free  railway  fare  and  complimentary  tickets  to  the- 
aters and  shows  myself,  constituted  a  success  in 
journalism  my  experience  with  the  Texas  Herald 
can  be  called  successful.  But  to  make  it  a  success 
financially  I  found  the  work  too  confining  and  in- 
compatible to  my  nature.  In  the  profession  of 
school  work,  the  time  before  nine  o'clock  in  the 
morning  and  after  four  in  the  afternoon,  and  Satur- 
days and  Sundays,  was  mine  to  be  devoted  to  other 
matters;  but  I  found  it  not  so  in  journalism.  Then 
the  itineracy  connected  with  the  latter  made  it  more 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  169 

suitable  to  me  at  the  time.  In  the  meanwhile,  before 
taking  charge  of  the  Texas  Herald,  one  month's 
editorship  of  the  Bors'  Dare  Thorn  of  Sherman 
during  the  editor's  absence,  proved  a  schooling 
preparatory  for  the  management  of  the  Texas  Her- 
ald at  Paris.  After  eighteen  months  experience 
with  this  paper,  I  disposed  of  it.  The  Spanish- 
American  war  now  brewing,  the  young  proprietors 
contracting  the  war  fever,  shortly  thereafter,  I 
understand,  merged  the  paper  with  some  other 
journal  elsewhere,  and  entered  the  services  of  Uncle 
Sam. 

It  was  in  the  autumn  of  1896,  when  I  became 
editor  and  proprietor  of  this  paper  and  in  the  spring 
of  1898  when  I  retired.  It  is  not  until  now  that 
I  entered  a  career  in  which  I  can  narrate  the  time  of 
events  accurately;  only  such  as  teaching  several 
schools  and  shooting  exhibitions  mentioned  here- 
tofore. 

The  country  in  this  section  of  Texas  becoming 
too  densely  populated  foi  my  fancy,  I  now  went 
further  west  to  resume  the  profession  of  teaching 
— to  a  country,  as  I  said,  similarly  settled  and  de- 
veloped as  was  this  country  when  I  first  entered  it. 

"There  is  now  Fisher  County,  not  organized 
when  I  was  through  there  before,  must  surely  have 
a  population  by  this  time  sufficient  to  require  some 
schools;  I  will  go  there,"  I  said,  "  and  locate." 
Roby  is  the  county  seat,  and  the  nearest  railroad 


170  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

point  was  Sweetwater  in  the  next  county  south, 
Leaving  Paris  in  June,  I  arrived  at  Sweetwater 
the  latter  part  of  the  same  month.  The  many  prai- 
rie dogs,  to  which  hitherto  I  had  been  accustomed, 
seemed  to  greet  me  on  every  side  in  the  day,  and  the 
coyotes  serenaded  me  at  night,  as  though  to  make 
me  feel  welcome  as  in  the  times  of  yore. 

At  the  time  of  my  arrival,  I  think  there  were  but 
six  schools  in  the  county,  the  principal  school  of 
which  was  at  Roby,  a  school  of  about  one  hundred 
and  thirty  pupils  and  three  teachers  with  the  princi- 
pal. After  visiting  wTith  Mr.  Philips,  an  acquaint- 
ance, who  moved  here  from  Lamar,  I  procured  the 
Center  Point  School  south  of  Roby,  now  Palava. 
I  taught  here  six  months,  with  an  intermission, 
however,  of  six  weeks  during  cotton  picking  time. 
During  this  intermission,  I  rode  out  the  remain- 
ing editorial  tickets  still  in  my  name.  I  first  went 
to  El  Paso,  thence  south  into  Mexico,  visiting  the 
Casa  Grande  country  and  other  places.  However, 
the  unique  buildings,  strange  appearance  and  cus- 
toms of  the  people,  the  peculiar  construction  of  the 
arenas,  etc.,  to  which  I  had  been  accustomed,  was 
no  new  thing  to  me. 

After  finishing  the  Center  Point  School,  I  pro- 
cured the  principalship  of  the  High  School  at 
Roby,  having  three  instructors  as  my  assistants 
and  one  teacher  of  instrumental  music.  At  the 
close  of  this  school,  I  straightway  taught  a  school 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVEl  ER  171 

al  Dorras  in  this  county,  and  iii  the  meanwhile 
sisted   in   the   publication   of  a   newspaper   tempo 
rarily  published  at  Roby. 

While  in  this  county,  I  took  a  number  of  recrea 
lion  trips,  hunting  and  fishing  with  different  parties 
— with  the  County  Treasurer,  J.  R.  Reed,  up  and 
down  the  Concho;  with  the  Landlord,  G.  S.  Rob- 
erts, to  the  San  Saba  (when  I  made  my  head 
quarters  at  Manardville  about  a  month),  and  with 
Caul  Fisher  to  Southwestern  Texas  and  Southern 
New  Mexico. 

Matters  relative  to  the  country  of  my  boyhood 
now  began  to  worry  me. 

"Will  I  ever  return  home  and  make  myself 
known,  or  will  T  live  in  oblivion  forever,"  I  said. 
t4I  am  now  far  past  my  'hens  and  getting  up  in 
years,  and  if  I  ever  intend  to  return,  it  is  begin- 
ning to  be  time," 

"I  will  bid  adieu  to  this  country/'  I  finally  con 
eluded,   "and   gO    west    to   the   haunts  of   my  youth, 
locate,  recruit  up  and  think  it  over." 

So    Strapping   a    roll    of   bedding   on    my    buggy, 

kman   style,   with   necessary  camping  utensils,   1 

led  for  the  country  along  the  eaprocks  south  and 

west  of  Liberty    (now   Tucumcari),   New    Mexico. 


172  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

"Here  is  one  of  the  haunts  during  my  youth  in 
the  wild  west,"  I  said  to  myself  as  I  was  saunter- 
ing along  leisurely  to  and  fro  looking  thither  from 
the  caprocks. 

"Here  I  am  again,  after  so  long  a  time,"  I 
murmured,  "but  not  with  a  mission  as  in  days  gone 
by — no,  but  to  look  for  a  location  and  meditate  up- 
on these  pinnacles  (mesas)  over  my  destiny." 

After  several  days  rambling  about  and  medita- 
tion, I  concluded  to  return  to  the  Would-be  Mesa, 
south  and  east  of  Liberty,  and  now  south  of  Endee, 
and  look  around.  We  had  called  this  Would-be 
Mesa,  because  it  is  a  mountain  connected  by  a  nar- 
row neck  of  land  with  the  plains;  and  if  not  pro- 
tected from  corrosion  by  the  weather  and  rains,  in 
the  course  of  time,  it  would  be  washed  away  and 
the  mesa  stand  out  by  itself  like,  for  instance, 
Soldiers,  Mesa  in  New  Mexico  and  Double  Mts.  in 
Stonewall  county,  Texas. 

This  mesa  has  a  surface  of  over  a  section  of  land, 
which  is  quite  level,  covered  with  a  beautiful  shrub- 
bery of  cedars  and  pinons,  and  a  soil  similar  to 
that  of  the  plains. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  173 

Standing  on  the  topmost  part,  my  eyes  feasted 
on  the  flats  below.  "Yonder  is  Soldier's  Mesa/' 
I  said,  "which  they  now  call  Tucumcari  Mountain, 
the  great  guide  post  of  the  adventurers  of  the  past." 

But  there  are  few  houses  I  can  see  dimly  in  the 
distance  and  tanks  of  water,  and  there  to  the  east 
stands  a  lonely  windmill.  "What  does  this  mean?" 
There  were  no  houses  yonder  when  we  were  here  be- 
fore— nothing  but  a  Mexican  hut  or  two  between 
the  Texas  line  and  Liberty. 

"Yea,  some  settlers  since  then,  have  located  here." 
"I  will  drive  around  by  these  people's  houses,"  I 
continued,  "and  see  what  kind  of  people  they  are." 

So  doing,  I  found  the  ranches  of  Messrs.  Crab- 
tree,  Aston,  Byrd,  Elkins  and  Claybrooks.  Finding 
them  a  clever  set  of  people,  and  favorably  impressed 
with  the  country  for  ranching  purposes,  especially 
with  the  plains  to  the  south,  all  open,  wild  and  un- 
settled, I  concluded  to  locate  here  myself. 

"I  will  locate  on  top  of  the  plains  near  this  wind- 
mill where  I  can  get  water,"  I  said,  "and  at  my 
convenience  buy  the  windmill  and  location,  and 
sometime  have  all  this,  inclusive  of  the  mesa,  for  a 
ranch." 

But  by  the  time  I  had  a  shack  built,  cistern  dug 
and  pasture  fenced,  a  gentleman  from  abroad  filed 
on  the  watering  place  for  himself,  which  frustrated 
my  plans.  I  then  went  below  my  location  in  the 
edge  of  the  flats  and  dug  a  well  and  built  a  cottage, 


174  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

retaining  my  former  location  for  a  pasture.  I  first 
taught  out  a  school,  however,  at  Dimmitt,  the 
county  seat  of  Castro  County,  Texas,  which  I  had 
contracted  to  teach.  Here  I  employed  W.  R.  Jerni- 
gan  to  go  with  me  to  help  improve  and  build.  But 
owing  to  the  need  of  medical  treatment  for  his  wife, 
he  became  alarmed  upon  being  in  this  lonely  country 
and  so  far  away  from  physicians  that  he  asked  to 
leave,  which  I  granted.  After  this  I  procured  as- 
sistance as  I  could. 

"But  I  must  be  observant  of  an  occupation/'  I 
said  after  a  time,  "and  get  acquainted  with  the 
neighbors,  however  distant,  besides,  it  would  likely 
cause  an  unfavorable  impression  to  live  in  too  much 
seclusion/' 

So  saying,  I  procured  two  schools  of  two  months 
each,  fifty  miles  west  of  my  location,  the  schools 
having  been  at  Quay  and  Dodson,  seven  miles  apart; 
which  I  taught  in  succession.  The  following  year 
I  procured  the  school  in  the  nearest  settlement, 
Old  Endee,  ten  miles  north  of  me.  In  teaching  this 
school,  I  went  from  home  the  greatest  part  of 
the  time,  going  in  a  buggy  every  morning  and  even- 
ing, as  distance  in  the  west  has  ever  been  of  little 
concern. 

In  the  days  of  my  boyhood,  I  remember  the 
county  seat  was  eight  miles  from  our  village,  which 
town  my  people  frequented.  To  go  there  and  back 
was  considered  a  big  day's  drive.     Here,  it  would 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  175 

only  be  around  the  turn  of  the  road  and  a  drive 
before  breakfast.  Then  I  remember  there  was 
Lima,  twenty-five  miles  west  of  us,  people  went 
occasionally.  They  would  talk  about  it  for  weeks, 
and  get  up  at  midnight  to  make  preparations  for 
the  trip  the  following  day.  Here,  people  drive 
it  before  noon  in  the  morning  and  never  think  about 
it  either  before  or  after. 

Old  Endee,  which  sprang  up  since  my  first  visit, 
is  a  place  of  some  history,  but  bears  a  harder  name 
than  it  deserves.  Like  many  other  frontier  places 
of  the  past,  it  had  its  saloons,  and  in  consequence 
it  brawls  and  shooting  affrays.  On  each  side  of 
the  arroyo,  in  sight  of  the  school  house  door,  are 
now  the  graves  of  men  killed  in  this  w^ay.  The 
graves  of  two  men  are  alongside  the  play-ground, 
upon  which  tomb  rocks  the  boys  and  girls  thought- 
lessly recline  and  rest  after  their  rounds.  For  all 
this,  and  for  all  that  there  is  thus  far  no  church 
organization  nor  ever  any  preaching,  the  permanent 
residents  of  this  locality  are  a  class  of  substantial 
and  upright  citizens.  I  have  a  number  of  times 
thought :  "Yea,  there  is  more  genuine  Christianity 
among  these  people  without  preachers  than  many 
places  with  them,  where  I  have  been."  By  this  it 
is  not  intended  any  intimation  against  the  christian 
religion,  but  rather  an  arraignment  against  hypoc- 
risy. 

And  with  reference  to  the  school,  I  can  say  the 


176  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

pupils  are  an  obedient  and  social  set  of  children,  I 
believe,  as  I  ever  taught. 

About  this  time,  shortly  after  my  school  ended, 
I  had  a  wonderful  dream,  thinking  I  had  returned 
home  to  my  native  village  on  a  scout. 

Let  the  dream  amount  to  what  it  may,  it  made 
me  feel  melancholy  the  following  day;  and  had  a 
tendency  to  make  me  curious  about  the  condition 
at  home,  and  hasten  me  in  my  arrangements. 

I  now  disposed  of  my  upper  and  lower  places  to 
make  a  definite  decision,  which  I  did,  such  as  given 
in  the  introduction. 

While  this  location  I  had  chosen  is  not  by  far  the 
most  romantic  of  places,  I  fancied  it  since  it  is 
fronted  to  the  south  by  the  great  plains,  affording 
a  healthy  climate,  fertile  soil,  plenty  of  fuel,  and 
good  roads  to  travel  to  market  or  for  pleasure; 
and  as  the  country  develops  will  be  adapted  to 
nearly  any  calling  or  profession. 

What  else  could  I  do  now,  but  come  to  a  con- 
clusion to  return  home,  or  go  to  parts  unknown; 
for  as  far  as  experience  was  concerned  I  had  suf- 
ficient. My  mind  had  become  settled  conscien- 
tiously on  religious  matters,  governmental  affairs, 
the  problem  between  capital  and  labor,  and  things 
of  minor  import. 

To  which  once  alluded,  it  was  not  long  during 
my  search  till  I  had  found  that  for  a  man  to  be  sue- 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  177 

cessful  financially,  he  must  pursue  a  different  course 
to  that  of  endeavoring  to  bring  about  reforms  or 
to  revolutionize  the  world.  Also  to  the  contrary, 
I  discovered  that  there  was  a  great  law  governing 
ultimate  success  financially  with  reference  to  the  na- 
ture of  investments  or  business  pursuances.  I 
noticed  that  thieves  and  robbers  invariably  never 
meet  with  lasting  success  financially  or  that  some 
misfortune  or  ill  luck  befell  them  in  the  end. 

But  I  kept  noticing  avocations  of  life  financially 
in  the  various  forms  as  they  present  themselves, 
and  studied  them.  For  instance,  during  my  travel 
over  the  unsettled  lands  of  the  southwest,  I  said, 
were  it  a  good  and  honest  investment  and  money 
I  was  after,  I  would  here  homestead  several  sec- 
tions of  land  and  let  stock  grow  to  me  from  these 
immense  scopes  of  fine  grass.  But  good  invest- 
ments and  property  was  no  inducement,  nothing 
could  turn  my  mind  from  my  original  course. 
Then  other  investments  and  opportunities  of  a 
lawful  nature,  and  apparently  most  successful 
financially,  though  not  honest  and  just,  presented 
themselves.  These  were  lawful  establishments  and 
organizations  of  a  nature  to  become  enriched  by 
special  privileges  at  the  expense  of  others. 

'Til  never  make  an  investment  of  this  kind," 
I  said,  "nor  be  an  accomplice  or  employee  for 
wages,  for  I  believe  there  is  more  honor  in  the  sight 


178  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

of  God  to  be  a  brave  out-law  and  be  enriched 
from  the  dishonest  rich  than  to  become  enriched 
by  being  a  lawful  robber  of  the  poor." 

That  thieves  and  robbers  do  not  meet  with  lasting 
success  financially,  I  finally  solved  in  this  way : 

That  to  engage  in  a  pursuance  of  this  kind  was 
demoralizing  to  the  faculties  necessary  to  conduct 
a  profitable  business,  or  in  other  words  the  facul- 
ties of  the  brain  necessary  to  conduct  a  self  sus- 
taining business  and  essential  to  man  lay  dormant 
and  undeveloped,  while  those  propensities  akin  to 
the  brute  creation  are  mostly  developed;  so  that  in 
the  course  of  time  misspeculations  and  misfortunes 
are  the  consequence.  Then  along  with  this  goes 
not  only  the  misfortunes  attending  prosecutions  for 
the  violation  of  the  law  of  the  country,  but  the 
draw  back  and  probably  retaliation  in  consequence 
of  the  ill-will  and  distrust  of  neighbors. 

In  a  similar  way,  thefts  and  robberies  on  a  large 
scale  and  those  of  a  national  character  must  be  re- 
garded, only  the  consequences  are  longer  in  ter- 
minating, and  the  effects  then  much  greater.  The 
misfortunes  and  evil  effects,  especially  when  of  a 
national  character,  may  even  fall  on  the  heirs  of 
unborn  generations. 

Many  times  have  I  thought  of  the  bible  where 
it  says :  "Go  to  now,  ye  rich  men,  weep  and  howl 
for  your  miseries  that  shall  come  upon  you." 

It  seemed  by  this  that  any  individual  or  collec- 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  179 

tion  of  individuals  depending  on  unfair  and  un- 
righteous devices  for  support  and  not  in  a  way  of 
rendering  services  to  fellow  men,  are  upon  the 
decline,  and  in  the  course  of  time  become  so  de- 
moralized that  calamity  follows.  The  presence 
of  this  principle  we  can  even  trace  into  the  lowest 
kingdom.  In  chemicals,  where  the  atoms  and 
molecules  are  ineffectual  in  doing  their  part  as 
forces  towards  existence,  chemical  affinity  prevails; 
and  combustion  and  destruction  is  the  consequence. 
So  on  down  the  scale  until  we  come  to  individuals 
forming  nations,  if  the  system  of  government  is 
of  a  demoralizing  nature,  eventually  it  saps  the 
life-blood  from  the  masses,  and  a  catastrophe  is 
the  consequence;  but  out  of  the  chaos  will  evolve 
a  system  grander,  nobler  and  more  beneficial  to 
the  people. 

Yea,  this  world  of  ours  is  a  chemical  one,  of  which 
I  have  many  times  thought.  Truth,  honesty  and 
justice  is  power,  gravity  and  endurance;  while 
falsehood,  dishonesty  and  injustice  is  corrosion,  de- 
gradation and  death.  I  many  times  think  how  true 
the  expression  in  the  bible:  "The  wages  of  sin  is 
death." 

By  "chemical  world"  I  mean  a  oneness  of  law 
not  dissimilar  to  chemicals  with  reference  to  pre- 
ternatural occurrences  and  mythology,  and  analog- 
ous thereto  in  cause  and  effect. 

Referring  to  the  faculties  of  the  brain  necessary 


i8o  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

to  conduct  a  self-sustaining  and  profitable  busi- 
ness laying  dormant  and  undeveloped  unless  exer- 
cised, I  will  say  that  I  have  many  times  thought 
of  myself  in  this  respect. 

After  returning  to  the  states,  it  seemed  that  my 
efforts  in  various  pursuances  continually  met  with 
draw-backs;  although  experience  having  been  my 
object  in  view,  regardless  of  income.  While  in 
the  stock  business,  for  instance,  I  believe  I  was  in 
the  saddle  longer,  worried  myself  more  in  recover- 
ing strays,  worked  harder  and  longer  at  night  and 
stormy  weather,  and  had  more  patience  than  other 
men;  yet  it  seemed  I  could  not  meet  with  the  suc- 
cess others  did.  In  Paris,  in  the  newspaper  busi- 
ness, I  believe,  I  worked  harder,  sweated  more 
standing  up  correcting  and  making  up  forms,  set 
up  later  at  night  writing,  and  lost  more  sleep  than 
any  other  newspaper  man  living;  yet  it  seemed 
that  I  could  not  meet  with  financial  success. 

The  same  until  the  present  time  when  I  have 
been  engaged  on  a  lighter  scale  in  connection  with 
teaching  school,  I  try  to  work  to  an  advantage  and 
save  money,  but  it  seems  I  cannot  meet  with  the 
success  I  should,  or  with  the  success  my  father  did 
with  the  same  efforts. 

Nevetheless,  in  the  past  during  tober  reflections 
relative  to  certain  unavoidable  happenings,  my  con- 
science smote  me,  when  I  righted  wrong  by  send- 
ing money  to  parties  damaged  as  I  earned  it,  which 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  181 

was  a  drainage  on  my  income.  Undoubtedly  the 
reader  heard  of  instances  of  this  kind  where  per- 
sons received  money  or  its  equal,  not  knowing  by 
whom  it  was  sent  nor  for  what  purpose. 

But  I  have  now  made  arrangements  to  return 
home  on  a  scout.     Yes,  I  am  now  ready  to  start. 


182  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

"Angola!  Angola!"  the  conductor  finally  called 
out  as  we  were  nearing  another  station. 

"This  is  the  county  seat  of  the  county  of  my 
childhood,  and  only  eight  miles  from  the  village, 
Fremont,  the  place  of  my  birth,"  I  thought,  "Oh, 
how  curious  and  sad  I  feel.  I  will  sit  by  the  window 
and  look  over  the  passengers  for  up  the  road  as  they 
approach  the  train,  and  see  if  I  can  recognize  any 
one." 

"That  man  looks  like  one  of  the  Michaels  used 
to,"  I  sighed,  "and  this  man  here  some  one  called 
Scott.  Can  this  be  Duane  Scott,  a  former  school 
mate  of  mine,  I  wonder,  who  has  grown  out  of  my 
recognition  ? 

But  what  if  they  should  know  me,  what  would  I 
do  ?    I  am  not  ready  for  this." 

Here  I  went  to  the  rear,  got  off  unobserved,  and 
layed  over  till  morning. 

Walking  up  town  to  the  Hendry  House,  I  ob- 
served that  the  town,  which  was  nothing  but  a  little 
backwoods  county  seat  when  I  left,  had  now  grown 
to  be  a  metropolis  with  its  electric  lights,  telephones, 
water  works,  street  cars  and  towering  steeples;  and 
inhabited  by  a  population  of  total  strangers. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  183 

In  the  morning,  refreshed  by  a  change  of  climate 
and  diet,  I  directed  my  course  northward  in  a  livery 
rig — this  time  for  Fremont,  the  place  of  my  birth, 
and  to  me  the  seat  of  wonderment. 

"Only  eight  miles,  about  an  hour's  drive,  and  I 
will  be  there,"  I  said  as  I  left  town  and  was  looking 
abroad  while  the  team  was  speeding  away. 

Now  we  are  near  where  Mr.  Dunkle  used  to 
live,  but  I  will  take  an  indirect  route  and  avoid 
so  much  travel  on  the  county  road.  I  will  turn  to 
my  right  and  enter  the  village  from  the  southeast. 

"Yonder  used  to  be  all  timber  land,"  I  mur- 
mured, "but  now  all  is  under  cultivation.  And 
these  wire  fences  were  not  here  when  I  left,  but 
rail  fences  in  their  stead.  The  people  had  never 
seen  such  a  thing;  they  were  entirely  confined  to 
the  wild  prairies  of  the  west." 

But  I  am  nearly  to  the  village.  Oh,  how  I 
tremble  and  how  melancholy  I  feel.  Yes,  yonder 
is  the  town.  What  a  change,  houses  every  place! 
What  else  could  I  expect  after  these  many  years — 
twenty-seven  long  years. 

Here  used  to  be  the  dingy  dwellings  of  Sam 
Wolfe,  but  now  there  stands  elegant  buildings  on 
each  side  of  the  road.  And  this  used  to  be  the 
farm  of  Joe  Bricker,  but  the  old  buildings  have 
been  displaced  with  a  new  dwelling  and  large  frame 
barn  sufficiently  elegant  to  do  credit  to  the  country 
about  a  metropolis. 


184  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

Ah!  here  is  the  railroad,  but  nothing  looks  nat- 
ural. There  was  but  one  house  on  the  east  side; 
now  the  street  is  lined  with  buildings. 

Between  here  and  the  village  there  was  only 
a  single  house,  now  I  see  them  in  every  direction. 

Here  is  where  the  Evangelical  church  used  to 
stand.  Yes,  there  are  some  of  the  maple  trees,  that 
used  to  be  on  the  west  side,  though  so  much  larger, 
which  I  used  to  look  at  with  weariness  and  monot- 
ony through  the  window  during  the  long  sermons 
at  services ;  but  now  there  is  a  new  and  larger  build- 
ing in  place  of  the  old  one. 

I  will  now  turn  south  and  see  if  I  can  find  the 
house  where  we  used  to  live.  Yes,  yonder  is  a 
house  that  looks  like  the  one  of  my  father  did. 
Indeed,  there  are  the  high  steps  on  the  north  adjoin- 
ing the  porch,  and  the  large  oak  tree  which  used  to 
stand  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  road  to  the  north 
and  in  front  of  Mr.  Merven's  is  still  there,  and  also 
the  houses  of  the  widow  Shupp  and  Mr.  Dewey  on 
the  opposite  corners  to  the  east,  which  still  look  nat- 
ural.   Yes,  unmistakably,  this  is  the  old  home. 

But  alas!  Am  I  like  the  prodigal  son  returning 
to  my  father's  house  ?  No,  not  like  he ;  for  I  never 
received  my  portion,  nor  spent  it  in  riotous  living, 
but  made  the  rounds  through  my  own  exertion. 

Ay!  I  will  drive  by  and  see  if  there  is  any  sign  of 
life.  Yonder  by  the  stable,  a  woman  is  crossing  the 
street.  See !  she  is  an  elderly  lady,  with  grey  hair. 
What!  can  this  be  my  sister,  who  after  these  many 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  185 

years  of  cares  over  the  household  and  worry  over 
her  youngest  brother,  has  grown  grey?  O,  to  God 
that  I  should  have  been  such  a  deserter  and  way- 
farer ! 

But  I  see  no  signs  of  my  father !  Where  can  he 
be  ?  Oh,  where  can  be  my  dear  father !  But  I  must 
not  call  aloud ;  for  if  still  alive,  he  is  old  and  feeble. 
No,  I  must  not  impart  the  knowledge  of  my  return 
to  them  abruptly,  the  shock  would  be  too  depres- 
sive. But  I  will  drive  on  for  I  feel  so  dejected  in 
hope  and  spirit.  Yes,  I  will  drive  away  and  shed 
tears,  for  I  feel  them  thick  and  heavy  within  the 
lids  of  my  eyes,  and  my  spirits  may  then  again 
brighten. 

But  here  is  a  new  lane  turning  south!  I  will 
turn  in,  and  drive  around  back  of  the  village  grave 
yard. 

Yes,  here  it  is.  Oh,  the  idea  of  entering  makes 
me  feel  so  sad,  for  I  know  I  will  find  the  remains  of 
near  relatives  embosomed,  who  have  died  during 
my  absence. 

I  will  first  go  to  the  place  where  my  mother  was 
buried.  But  her  tomb  is  no  more.  What  can  this 
mean.  There  are  other  and  more  elegant  tombs  in 
its  place!  Who  can  be  buried  here?  I  will  get 
closer  and  read  the  inscription. 

Frederick  Straw,  died  February  12,  1893. 

My  father!  my  father!!  O  my  God!  my  God!! 
Can  it  be  that  he  has  bffcn  dead  these  twelve  years 
and  I  shall  never  see  his  face  again! 


i86  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

But  what  else  could  I  expect  after  remaining 
away  for  a  generation.  Oh,  could  I  but  once  more 
enjoy  the  blessing  of  his  presence. 

I  will  recline  upon  the  grave  and  weep. 

O,  my  God!  what  grave  could  contain  such  a 
father  and  mother.  What  sepulcher  to  me  could 
embosom  the  remains  of  so  much  human  excellence 
and  glory!  But  I  must  not  cry  aloud  for  yonder 
is  a  man  who  might  hear  me  and  come  over  and  en- 
quire what  is  wrong. 

•But  my  time  is  short;  I  will  arise  and  look  over 
the  graves  of  others.  I  fail  to  find  other  near 
relatives,  besides  I  can  hardly  read  the  inscrip- 
tions for  the  tears  in  my  eyes;  I  will  drive  on  to 
the  lower  grave  yard  while  I  regain  my  composure, 
and  see  what  discoveries  I  can  make  thither. 

"Two  miles  south  and  I  will  be  at  the  place," 
I  murmered  as  I  climbed  in  the  buggy  and  directly 
was  speeding  by  the  depot  to  the  south. 

Yonder  across  the  field  is  the  place  of  our  old 
home,  but  some  changes  seem  to  have  been  made, 
and  the  distance  appears  so  much  less  than  it  used 
to.  The  dwelling  now  looks  old  and  dingy,  but 
there  are  two  red  barns  in  the  place  of  the  former 
one.  On  yonder  hill  we  used  to  coast  down  hill, 
but  now  there  is  an  orchard  of  large  apple  trees 
at  the  place,  which  was  set  out  and  grown  since 
I  left. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  187 

Here  is  where  the  house  stood  around  the  turn 
of  the  road  across  the  fields  that  was  burned  after 
my  father  favored  the  tramp  the  neighbors  would 
not  keep;  but  another  house  has  been  built  in  its 
place. 

In  the  next  house  is  where  my  brother-in-law, 
J.  P.  Isenhower,  lived  before  moving  to  the  village 
and  entering  the  merchantile  business ;  though,  I  see 
the  house  has  been  enlarged  and  overhauled. 

Next  in  going  south,  I  used  to  come  to  the  grave 
yard;  but  a  house  has  sprung  up  since,  I  notice. 
Though  yonder  on  the  hill  the  grave  yard  is  com- 
ing in  sight.  Yes,  and  below  the  hill  is  the  lake 
from  which  the  cemetery  derived  its  name,  Lake 
View  Cemetery. 

But  oh,  this  beautiful  grove  of  pines  and  ever- 
greens! What  a  change.  If  they  were  set  out 
when  I  left,  they  were  too  small  to  be  noticed ;  now 
they  are  tall  spiring  trees  over  a  foot  in  diameter. 

I  remember  the  interment  of  no  one  particular 
here,  so  I  will  begin  and  overlook  the  tombs  as 
I  come  to  them. 

Almond  J.  Hardenbrook,  died  February  22,  1885. 
I  knew  no  one  by  this  name. 

Harriet  S.,  wife  of  R.  E.  Doster,  died,  1895,  born 
1824.  What!  is  this  the  mother  of  John,  one  of 
my  playmates  in  my  boyhood  ? 

Goff — daughter — Emma    F.,    died    1881.     This 


188  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

must  be  one  of  my  school  mates  whom  I  survive 
these  twenty-four  years.  And  here  lies  another, 
formerly  a  playmate  and  afterwards  a  chum  in 
school,  whom  I  survive.  But  what  else  could  be 
expected  of  him.  For  I  remember  he  had  given 
away  to  the  alluring  cup  in  his  youth,  before  the 
effects  of  which  he  must  have  succumbed  like  house 
plants  wither  and  die  when  watered  with  the  same 
liquids. 

Ah !  here  lies  the  remains  of  a  man  of  the  same 
name  upon  whom  public  suspicion  rested  in  our 
village  as  a  safe-blower  and  robber  before  my  de- 
parture. O  my  God!  surely  no  such  suspicion  has 
rested  upon  me  during  these  many  years  of  my 
strange  wandering.  Oh,  how  can  there,  after  my 
dutiful  conduct  to  my  parents,  my  generosity  to  my 
brother  and  sister,  my  kindness  and  uprightness  to 
my  friends  and  acquaintance!  O  God  forbid!  I 
had  rather  be  dead  and  relegated  into  oblivion  for 
ever  than  to  let  this  be  the  impression.  Alas!  will 
I  be  under  the  guidance  of  Ostler  and  commit  self- 
destruction  and  avoid  any  risk?  Aye!  this  would 
not  better  conditions  and  would  be  cowardice,  and 
the  greatest  of  all  crimes.  Besides,  I  am  conscien- 
tious; and,  then,  this  man  was  demented  and  un- 
balanced, otherwise  he  would  never  have  advanced 
such  frenzies. 

But  what  can  the  impression  be  that  has  become 
of  me?     Indeed,  it  must  be  mysterious!     Oh,  why 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  189 

have  I  done  so?  Aye!  even  to  me  it  is  a  mystery. 
My  past  history  seems  like  a  dream  and  appears 
that  I  have  just  awakened  from  a  lethargy  and 
now  upon  my  return. 

O,  my  God!  have  I  like  Xerxes,  wrecked  my 
youthful  hopes  by  vain  ambition  ?  Yea !  let  it  be  as 
it  may,  I  shall  not  like  he  give  up  my  later  years  in 
dissipation  and  idle  carousals. 

But  there  seems  none  to  come  under  my  observa- 
tion who  are  akin  to  me.  I  will  walk  further  across 
and  look. 

Elizabeth,  wife  of  J.  P.  Isenhower,  died  Decem- 
ber, 14,  1893.  Alas!  this  is  a  sister  of  mine  who 
has  been  dead  eleven  years.  Ah!  it  is  so  sad  that 
her  children  and  husband  should  have  been  left  thus 
in  mourning. 

But  night  is  approaching.  I  will  go  back  to 
the  county  seat  and  in  the  morning  take  a  drive 
east  by  the  house  and  farm  of  my  oldest  brother, 
Elias,  where  he  used  to  live,  and  then  visit  his  fam- 
ily grave  yard,  where  his  son  Johnny,  my  nephew, 
was  buried  when  I  was  a  boy. 

It  is  now  morning,  and  I  am  again  on  my  way. 
The  timber  lands  are  nearly  all  cleared  up,  it  looks 
like  the  prairies  in  cultivation  in  the  west.  Along 
here  used  to  be  fields  on  each  side  full  of  stumps 
but  they  have  all  disappeared. 

But  that  wagon  passing,  loaded  with  jar  like 
cans;  what  can  they  be  for?     Oh,  I  understand. 


190  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

The  milk  is  gathered  up  over  the  country  in  them 
and  taken  to  the  creamery;  another  thing  brought 
about  since  I  left. 

The  clay  roads  here,  which  used  to  be  nearly  im- 
passable, have  been  heaped  up  and  graveled  since 
I  left,  and  now  afford  good  travel. 

There  are  new  and  different  houses  to  what  there 
used  to  be  along  the  road,  and  the  distance  between 
them  appears  to  be  but  a  step  to  what  it  used  to. 
Oh,  how  strange  everything  looks !  And  the  people 
I  meet  going  to  town  are  all  strangers  to  me. 

Ah !  there  is  something  coming  with  considerable 
speed  over  yonder  hill.  What  can  it  be?  It  looks 
like  a  hand  car  only  it  is  boxed  up  around,  and  the 
persons  don't  go  up  and  down  to  make  it  go  like 
they  used  to.  Oh,  I  see ;  it  is  an  automobile.  Had 
people  met  this  in  the  road  when  I  left,  they  would 
have  thought  it  was  the  tender  of  a  train  that  run 
off  the  track  and  coming  down  the  road. 

Here  used  to  stand  the  log  cabin  of  the  old  gen- 
tleman, Isenhower,  the  father  of  my  brother-in-law ; 
but  other  buildings  have  taken  their  place;  and  the 
thick  woods  adjacent  to  his  farm  has  all  been  cleared 
away. 

Just  a  half  mile  ahead  on  the  corner  of  the  road 
is  where  the  school  house  of  my  brother  used  to 
stand ;  and  a  few  hundred  yards  around  to  the  road 
is  where  he  had  his  residence. 

Yes,  I  see  buildings  in  that  direction  now,  which 
must  be  the  place.    Ah,  here  is  a  school  house,  but  it 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  191 

is  not  the  little  one  as  it  used  to  be;  it  is  a  larger 
one  and  of  brick.  And  yonder  is  the  same  two  story 
house  Elias  lived  in  the  last  time  I  was  here;  but 
instead  of  a  log  barn,  as  there  used  to  be,  there  is 
now  a  large  frame  one. 

Lo !  I  see  some  people  standing  around  about !  It 
will  not  do  for  me  to  tarry,  nor  be  too  observant; 
I  will  go  over  to  the  place  where  his  children  were 
buried  and  see  what  additions  the  Lord  saw  fit  to 
make  during  my  absence. 

John  H.,  son  of  E.  and  C.  Straw,  died  July  20, 
1 871;  aged  12  years,  8  mo.,  nd.  Yes,  this  is  the 
lot  of  my  brother;  this  is  the  grave  of  Johnny,  my 
nephew.  Had  he  lived,  he  would  now  be  forty-six 
years  of  age.  I  heard  my  mother  say,  I  was  three 
days  the  older;  that  would  make  me  be  born  No- 
vember 1 2th,  1858. 

O  God !  how  fleet  the  years  do  pass ;  it  seems  only 
a  little  while  since  we  were  little  boys  together.  But 
I  feel  as  young  and  gay  as  I  did  in  my  'teens  the  day 
I  left  home.  I  am  up  in  years,  though  I  am  strong 
in  constitution  and  preservation,  and  the  likelihood 
of  my  longevity  the  same  as  that  of  others  in  start- 
ing from  youth.  Yea!  the  longevity  of  persons  of 
sobriety  and  determination  and  of  temperate  par- 
ents may  be  likened  to  the  longevity  of  the  pine  and 
the  oak — the  pine  withers  away  while  the  oak  en- 
dureth  many  years  thereafter. 

But  here  are  other  graves  to  what  there  were 
wheij  I  was  last  here. 


192  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

Elias  Straw,  died  November  21,  1892. 

Oh!  can  it  be  that  my  oldest  brother,  like  my 
father  has  too  died  since  my  departure!  Oh,  how 
many  the  lapse  of  time  does  bear  over  the  river  of 
life!  While  this  I  might  have  expected,  still  I  was 
lot  able  to  comprehend  its  reality  nor  realize  its 
gravity. 

But  I  must  be  on  my  way.  I  will  now  return  my 
rig,  and  take  my  leave  for  my  abode  in  the  west. 

But  alas!  I  failed  thus  far  to  find  the  graves  of 
my  brothers,  George  and  Benjamin,  and  that  of  my 
sister  Amanda.  They  are  either  still  alive  or  have 
drifted  far  away  and  were  buried  elsewhere.  I 
will  do  so  through  an  enquiry  about  them  in  con- 
nection with  other  affairs,  and  see  if  I  can  locate 
them. 

With  a  sigh  of  relief,  after  solving  the  query,  I 
murmered,  "so  they  are  still  alive — George  and 
sister  still  living  at  the  village  of  my  birth  and 
Benjamin  at  Coldwater,  Michigan.,, 

Yes,  I  will  now  again  return  to  the  west,  and 
then  after  reflection,  send  my  history  first  to  brother 
Benjamin;  for  I  must  be  cautions  not  to  make  my- 
self known  to  the  living  of  my  relatives  too  abruptly. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  193 


CHAPTER  XVIIL 

"There  is  mail  in  the  other  room  for  you,  Mr. 
Walker  brought  out." 

It  was  Mrs.  T.  G.  Walker  that  was  talking  and 
was  addressed  to  me. 

It  had  now  been  some  time  since  I  had  taken  my 
trip  to  the  east,  and  I  was  making  arrangements 
to  have  my  history  put  in  print  as  rapidly  as  I  could. 

As  I  was  glancing  the  letters  over,  I  noticed  on 
one  the  return  request  read :  "If  not  called  for  in 
ten  days  return  to  Box  15,  Fremont,  Indiana." 

"Why,  this  is  from  my  home  town,"  I  gasped, 
in  a  room  by  myself,  "what  can  it  mean?"  I  will 
recline  upon  the  bed,  for  it  is  so  curious  that  it  makes 
me  feel  fainty.     Now  I  will  open  and  read  it: 

Fremont,  Ind.,  Dec.  5,  1905. 
A.  P.  A.  Straiho,  Endee,  New  Mexico. 

Dear  Sir:  We  heard  through  Lawyer  Melendy 
that  you  wrote  him  a  letter  enquiring  about  Fred- 
erick and  George  Straw.  And  I  thought  that  per- 
haps you  might  be  a  brother  of  mine  who  has  been 
gone  so  many  years. 


194  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

If  you  are  my  brother,  I  beg  of  you  to  come 
home;  for  all  of  us  would  be  so  very  glad  to  see 
your  face  once  more. 

Sister  Manda,  brother  Benjamin  and  myself  are 
all  that  are  left  of  our  family. 

Please  answer  by  return  mail. 

Respectfully, 

G.  W.  Straw. 


It  would  be  hard  to  imagine  what  queer  and  sud- 
den feelings  came  over  me.  It  was  a  kind  of 
anxiety  mingled  with  sorrow  and  gladness — sorrow 
for  having  caused  so  much  trouble  of  mind  among 
my  relatives,  gladness  as  I  felt  that  my  welcome 
upon  my  return  would  be  infallible,  and  of  course 
now  anxious  to  return  home  as  quickly  as  possible. 
Indeed,  never  before  could  I  realize  the  gravity  of 
my  past  actions  until  now  as  my  mind  was  reflect- 
ing back  along  my  life's  pathway.  So  I  immediately 
wrote  the  following  letter,   which  explains  itself. 

Endee,  New  Mexico,  Dec.  14,  1905. 
G.  W.  Straw,  Fremont,  Indiana. 

Dear  Brother  :  I  received  your  welcome  letter 
yesterday.  Yes,  I  am  your  brother ;  and  I  read  your 
letter  with  a  trembling  hand.  Thereupon,  I  will 
send  you  herewith  a  sketch  of  my  past  history. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  195 

It  must  indeed  be  a  mystery  to  you  why  your 
brother  should  have  wandered  away,  and  remained 
abroad  these  many  years.  But  undoubtedly  you 
must  have  been  observant,  as  I  am  now,  that  be- 
fore leaving  I  was  wild  and  endowed  with  a  spirit 
of  restlessness.  Wild  and  restless,  not  to  do  evil 
nor  calculated  to  injure  persons  in  life  or  property, 
but  to  be  venturesome  and  learn  the  ways  of  the 
world.  For  you  know  from  yourself  and  the 
record  of  the  family  that  it  is  not  in  our  blood 
to  be  doers  of  evil  nor  breakers  of  law  and  order. 
But  I  have  no  apologies  to  offer  except  the  history 
of  my  life  which  I  present  to  you. 

It  does  look  hard,  brother,  that  I  should  have 
treated  you  all  as  I  did,  after  you  were  so  good  to 
me — you  was  always  as  kind  to  me  as  a  brother 
could  be,  Amanda  like  a  mother  to  me  after  mother 
died,  Benjamin  never  cross  to  me,  and  father  al- 
ways managed  to  have  me  surrounded  with  all  the 
blessings  and  luxuries  for  which  a  boy  could  wish. 

You  may  know  from  the  writing  I  send  you  that 
I  had  not  only  come  to  the  conclusion  to  return 
home,  but  had  made  arrangements  to  this  end.  The 
way  I  came  to  write  to  Lawyer  Melendy,  I  had  re- 
turned from  a  scout  to  that  country,  such  as  sug- 
gested in  the  introductory .  of  my  history,  and  had 
used  your  and  father's  names  in  connection  with 
names  of  strangers  as  a  research  into  matters  I  had 
neglected.     My  intention  was  to  have  my  history 


ig6  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

first  printed  and  send  a  copy  to  brother  Benjamin, 
as  I  had  already  determined  who  were  among  the 
living  and  the  dead,  which  was  the  saddest  day's  ex- 
perience of  my  life.  I  had  this  manuscript  type- 
written, and  had  just  sent  it  to  the  publishers,  a 
letter  from  whom  I  enclose,  which  also  may  furnish 
some  explanation. 

All  this  happening  in  the  way  it  has,  I  shall  now 
be  back  home  some  time  in  January.  I  have  man- 
aged to  keep  myself  free  from  nuptial  and  other  en- 
tanglements so  that  at  any  time  I  could  fly  where- 
soever I  wished. 

Tell  Amanda  to  rest  easy,  not  worry,  all  will 
come  right.  As  to  Benjamin,  if  he  is  as  he  used  to 
be,  nothing  will  bother  him. 

There  are  things  in  connection  with  my  life  that 
may  seem  nearly  incredible  to  you,  but  you  may 
know  I  give  it  straight  as  I  mention  it  in  a  way 
which  leaves  it  open  for  investigation. 

I  wrote  this  history  nearly  all  while  I  was 
herding  my  sheep  on  the  would-be  measa  last  sum- 
mer. 

As  soon  as  I  return  home  I  expect  to  use  my 
right  name  again,  though,  I  prefer  spelling  it  as 
I  used  to  when  attending  school — Straugh.  Under- 
stand, I  had  a  right  to  go  under  assumed  names 
from  the  fact  that  I  had  been  more  or  less  con- 
stantly enlisted  in  the  detective  service. 

I  will  add  that  you  may  know  I  am  a  man  of 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  197 

good  reputation,  otherwise  I  could  not  have  gotten 
the  schools  which  I  have  taught.  Next  week  I  will 
send  you  my  photograph  I  had  taken  some  time  ago, 
which  I  have  not  with  me  at  this  writing.  I  will 
not  start  home  till  I  hear  from  you  again. 

Hoping  you  are  well,   I   am   respectfully,   your 
brother,  A.  P.  A.  Straiho. 


THE  REPLY. 

Fremont,  Indv  Dec.  21,  1905. 

Dear  Brother  :  Your  letter  received,  also  man- 
uscript. You  can  imagine  the  tears  that  were  shed 
for  joy  this  afternoon  when  your  letter  was  read. 
We  will  have  to  kill  the  fattest  calf  and  prepare  for 
your  return  as  did  the  parents  of  the  Prodigal  Son. 
You  dont'  know  how  glad  we  all  are  to  know  that 
you  are  alive,  and  will  soon  be  home.  You  can  not 
come  too  soon. 

Manda  lives  at  the  same  old  home  that  she  did 
when  you  went  away;  and  I  built  a  house  here  in 
town  in  which  we  live.  Well,  I  will  not  write  more, 
for  I  hope  to  see  you  soon.  Your  affectionate 
brother,  George. 


January  is  now  half  gone,  and  I  must  be  on  my 
journey  to  my  people ;  for  I  wrote  that  I  would  be 
there  no  later  than  the  twentieth.  I  will  go  to  En- 
dee  and  take  the  stage  for  Tucumcari. 


198  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

Now  I  am  at  St.  Louis — now  at  LaFayette.  Here 
I  entered  a  telegraph  office  and  sent  a  dispatch  to 
my  brother  as  follows,  and  as  I  had  promised. 

LaFayette,  Ind.,  Jan.  19th,  1906. 
G.  W.  Straw,  Fremont,  Ind. 

Will  be  at  Fremont  on  the  1 130  train  tomorrow 
afternoon.    Your  brother,        A.  P.  A.  Straiho. 

Now  I  am  at  Ft.  Wayne — now  at  Angola. 

But  here  is  some  one  that  passed  me  going 
through  the  train  looking  at  every  passenger,  I  will 
follow  him. 

"If  he  wouldn't  be  so  fleshy/'  I  thought,  "I  might 
take  him  to  be  my  brother  George." 

"Isn't  this  G.  W.  Straw?"  I  finally  demanded. 

"Yes,  and  this  is  Philip.  I  wouldn't  have  known 
you  any  more.  I  went  to  Ft.  Wayne  purpose  to 
meet  you,  but  I  begin  to  think  you  wasn't  on  the 
train,"  was  the  reply. 

"Do  you  know  this  woman,"  he  continued,  re- 
ferring me  to  a  middle  aged  and  rather  tall  lady 
by  our  side,  wearing  a  pair  of  gold  rimmed  spec- 
tacles.    "It  is  Eva  Isenhower,  your  niece." 

"What,  can  it  be  Eva,  the  little  four-year-old, 
curly-headed  girl  when  I  left,  now  a  grown  up 
woman  like  this!"  I  ejaculated. 

Oh,  what  a  change! 

"Sister  Amanda  and  my  wife  Laura  will  be  at 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  199 

the  station  to  meet  us,"  George  again  said  as  the 
train  again  moved  on  from  Angola.  "You  needn't 
look  for  my  wife  to  be  an  old  woman — she  is  young 
yet,"  he  added. 

"Oh,  Manda  and  Laura's  hearts,  I  know,  are 
now  going  pitty-pat  over  Philip  coming,' '  Eva  in- 
terrupted as  we  were  coming  in  sight  of  the  town. 

Oh,  what  strange  feelings  came  over  me  during 
our  ride  from  the  county  seat  to  my  home  town — 
the  strangest  of  all  strange  feelings.  It  is  not  like 
a  person  having  been  gone  this  length  of  time  when 
everybody  knows  where  he  has  been  and  what  he 
has  been  doing.  "How  will  my  sister  look  and  ap- 
pear?" I  thought.  "I  presume  she  is  an  old  maid 
and  careworn  over  the  mysterious  disappearance  of 
her  brother,  of  whom  she  thought  so  much.  And 
how  will  the  people  act  towards  me  after  so  long 
and  strange  an  absence?" 

All  this  time  I  was  too  interested  to  be  seated. 
Yes,  my  mind  was  so  absorbed  that  the  people  sur- 
rounding me  were  of  no  more  significance  than  had 
I  been  surrounded  by  so  many  trees. 

"This  must  be  my  sister,"  I  sighed,  walking 
away  from  the  train,  as  an  elderly  lady,  accom- 
panied with  one  of  her  junior  and  a  little  girl  ap- 
proached me.  "And  this  is  George's  wife  and  little 
girl  Beulah,"  I  added. 

It  is  in  place  to  say  that  everybody  displayed 
towards    me    a   great    manifestation    of    welcome, 


200  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

which  was  equally  appreciated.  A  number  of  old  ac- 
quaintances and  a  few  school  mates  I  met  on  the 
way  but  had  they  not  been  introduced  we  would  not 
have  recognized  each  other.  "Ho !  you  Spaniard 
you,"  Lawyer  Melendy  said  as  I  met  him  crossing 
the  street,  "I  know  you." 

"Why,  he  used  to  have  such  a  fair  complexion, 
and  light  hair,  I  thought,"  I  would  hear  them  say, 
"now  he  has  a  dark  complexion  and  black  hair." 

Arriving  at  my  brother  George's,  I  found  him 
living  in  a  handsome  eight-room  cottage,  lit  up  by 
electric  lights,  the  rooms  heated  by  a  furnace  from 
below,  and  nicely  furnished  and  of  the  latest  con- 
veniences. I  feel  like  speaking  of  this  since  it  is 
such  a  contrast  to  the  torch  light  convenience  of 
caves  and  the  hovels  and  dugouts  of  frontier  life 
to  which  I  had  been  accustomed. 

"Do  you  think  my  wife  was  worth  stealing?" 
he  finally  ejaculated,  after  some  familiarity  with 
her  and  the  premises. 

"I  must  congratulate  you  upon  your  ability  to 
capture  such  a  beautiful  girl  as  she  must  have  been 
when  you  married,  inasmuch  that  there  are  so  many 
years  difference  in  your  ages  and  she  having  been 
a  young  accomplished  school  ma'am  of  exemplary 
character.  You  must  be  specially  gifted  to  have 
had  such  influence  at  your  command.  Her  reputa- 
tion, not  only,  but  her  actions  show  that  she  is  a 
good  woman.     With   such  a  wife  and   little  girl 


^HE  MYSTERIOUS   TRAVELER  201 

and  with  your  surroundings,  I  see  no  reason  why 
you  should  not  be  a  man  of  a  happy  family." 

"But  you  say,  brother  Fred  died  and  was  buried 
in  California.,, 

"Yes,  he  died  several  years  ago.  During  late  years 
he  appeared  to  have  been  very  successful  financially 
and  died  in  Southern  California  in  the  real  estate 
business." 

He  had  one  boy,  Roy,  born  to  him  by  his  first 
wife,  and  two,  Frank  and  Dallas,  by  his  second 
wife.  Roy  having  been  born  before  I  left,  but  the 
last  two  were  born  and  grew  up  since. 

I  will  now  go  and  visit  with  sister  Amanda.  I 
found  her  married  to  a  union  soldier,  William 
Bricker,  having  married  shortly  after  father  died. 
To  my  surprise,  she  did  not  look  as  old  as  I  expect- 
ed, having  fleshed  up  after  marriage. 

"Everything  looks  nice  enough,"  I  said  after  a 
time,  as  I  walked  into  the  parlor,  where  I  noticed 
that  my  selection  of  books  of  my  youth  and  boyhood 
were  neatly  and  conspicuously  arranged  on  a  bric- 
a-brac  gotten  for  the  purpose  after  I  left. 

"Yes,"  she  said,  some  one  after  father  died, 
thought  that  we  might  as  well  sell  your  books ;  but 
I  said  no,  he  placed  them  in  my  charge  when  he  left 
and  I  will  keep  them,  for  if  he  should  ever  come 
back  again,  they  will  be  here  for  him." 

"Oh,  I  had  forgotten  all  about  them,  I  never  ex- 
pected to  see  them  again." 


202  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

And  oh  such  reminiscence  that  came  to  my  mind 
as  I  leaf  them  over. 

Here  is  Phillipus  A.  Stramentum  written  in  near- 
ly every  book.  This  is  my  name  I  had  translated 
into  Latin,  and  had  never  thought  any  more  about 
it  from  that  day  to  this. 

But  here  is  a  picture  hanging  on  the  wall,  can  it  be 
me  before  leaving  they  had  since  framed  ?  I  would 
never  have  recognized  it  any  more.  Oh,  how  wild 
it  looks  to  me  now.  But  here  is  a  history  of  Steuben 
county  among  my  books,  published  in  1885  and 
after  I  left,  I  notice  gives  a  sketch  of  the  family 
of  my  father.  It  speaks  favorable  of  him  as  a  man 
of  ability  and  integrity ;  and  mentions  my  name  also. 
I  will  read  what  it  says  about  me: 

"His  youngest  son,  Philip  A.,  is  a  lecturer  of 
wide  repute,  at  present  traveling  in  Africa.  He 
has  had  a  fine  education  and  being  a  fluent  speaker 
and  of  natural  talent  he  charms  his  audiences,  and 
his  services  are  in  constant  demand." 

Aha!  this  makes  me  think  of  the  one  who  fol- 
lowed me  out  once  after  a  lecture  and  said  they 
all  thought  well  of  my  lecture  but  were  to  cowardly 
to  acknowledge  it.  Though  a  great  trouble  with 
my  lectures  then,  I  can  see  it  now,  was  that  in  show- 
ing up  the  absurdities,  I  did  not  give  sufficient  in 
its  place.  So  to  say,  I  could  only  see  through  a 
glass  darkly. 

"What  did  father  seem  to  think  when  he  quit 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  203 

hearing  from  me?"  I  asked. 

"Oh,  he  thought  it  couldn't  be.  He  thought  so 
much  of  you.  Whenever  new  preachers  would 
come,  he  would  take  them  to  the  parlor  and  show 
them  your  picture,  saying  it  was  the  picture  of  his 
youngest  son  and  that  he  heard  from  him  last  from 
Key  West  Island  years  ago,  and  thought  he  must 
have  been  drowned  while  on  the  ocean." 

"It's  awful  hard,  sister,  for  me  to  think  about,  and 
were  it  not  for  the  old  adage  that  a  father  should 
train  up  his  son  in  the  way  he  should  go,  and  that 
I  am  conscientious  in  my  actions,  I  don't  know  what 
I'd  do.  But  I  can't  see  any  possible  chance  that  it 
could  have  been  avoided.  Why,  I  used  to  be  as 
restless  as  a  fish  out  of  water." 

"But  did  you  enjoy  yourself  while  thus  away?" 

"Oh  I  hardly  know  what  to  say,  my  mind  having 
been  so  absorbed  with  different  things.  Sometimes 
I  would  engage  in  games  of  cards  just  to  draw  my 
mind  from  them  which  tended  to  bother  me." 

"How  could  you  do  such  a  thing — play  cards — 
while  we  were  here  at  home  crying  half  the  night 
wondering  what  became  of  you  ?" 

But  some  one  is  ringing  the  door-bell.  As  Manda 
is  out,  I  will  go  and  open. 

A  rather  tall  and  slightly  careworn  man  stood 
at  the  door.  He  was  noticeably  careful  though  not 
faltering  in  his  speech,  and  appeared  slow  in  press- 
ing his  business. 


204  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 


"Come  in,"  I  said  after  he  stood  for  an  instant. 
In  so  doing,  I  began  to  recognize  features  in  his 
physique  as  that  of  my  brother  Benjamin. 

"You're  my  brother,  Benjamin,  are  you  not?"  I 
said. 

"Can  this  be  Philip?"  he  sighed.  "I  would  not 
have  recognized  you." 

That  he  should  have  come  from  Coldwater  ex- 
pressly to  see  me  and  where  he  knew  I  was  at  and 
then  not  recognize  me  is  a  rare  occurrence. 

But  I  will  now  visit  with  him  at  Coldwater.  I 
found  him  pleasantly  situated,  living  with  his  wife 
Ella  and  one  child,  a  daughter,  Lillian  by  name,  in 
her  seventeenth  year. 

The  first  thing  noticeable  was  his  small  family, 
comparatively  considering. 

"What,"  I  thought,  'have  my  brothers  been  ob- 
servant of  the  prophecy  of  Malthus,  who  a  century 
ago  startled  the  world  by  depicting  the  horrors 
which  would  follow  over-population;  or  is  it  merely 
a  matter  of  propriety  and  a  means  to  other  ends." 

In  our  conversation,  strange  things  presented 
themselves. 

You  say,  brother,  several  years  ago  a  runner  was 
sent  up  from  the  Arlington  to  enquire  about  your 
missing  brother. 

"Who  could  this  have  been,"  I  thought.  "Was  it 
a  man  in  whose  hands  that  letter  might  have  fallen 
when  I  deserted  the  boys  and  in  passing  through 
enquired  about  me?" 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  205 

"We  heard  from  you  once,  and  that  you  wasn't 
dead,"  Ella  finally  interrupted. 

"What,  heard  from  me,  how  is  that?" 

"Yes,  we  heard  from  you  through  a  gypsy  for- 
tune teller.  I  was  curious  to  know  what  she  would 
say.  So  I  paid  the  fees  and  asked  her  to  tell  what 
she  could  about  you.  She  put  her  head  down  and 
said.  'He  is  yet  alive.  He  is  a  little  lame.  He 
loves  to  hunt  and  shoot;  but  he  is  well  educated. 
Yes,  I  see  him  now.  He  is  standing  up  and  has  a 
gun.'" 

"There  was  great  danger  in  going  about  with 
those  fellows  as  you  did,"  she  continued,  "and  took 
much  daring." 

"Yes,  indeed,  but  what  was  that  to  me.  Had  it 
not  been  for  being  from  a  good  family  and  having 
a  balanced  mind,  I  presume  I  would  have  done  as 
many  others  when  those  questions  presented  them- 
selves for  solution,  committed  self-destruction,  and 
what  is  danger  to  a  suicide.  Why !  there  have  been 
times  in  my  history  that  I  prayed  to  God  I  could 
die." 

"Oh,  there  was  so  much  difference  in  the  charac- 
teristics of  you  and  my  brother  Elgin,"  she  again 
added,  "he  had  his  picture  taken  when  selling  wash- 
ing machines — you  went  in  disguise." 

Ah,  the  many  changes  I  notice  in  the  city  of  Cold- 
water!  When  I  left,  there  could  be  noticed  little 
evergreens  and  small  shade  trees  set  out  by  the 
people  up  and  down  the  different  streets.   Now  they 


206  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

are  avenues  with  towering  trees  and  appears  like  a 
city  built  up  in  a  woods  with  the  many  trees  left 
standing  about  to  afford  an  abundance  of  shade 
during  the  sweltering  time  of  summer. 

But  I  have  now  visited  all  the  living  of  our  fam- 
ily. There  is  father,  my  brothers  Elias  and  Fred, 
my  sisters  Annie  and  Elizabeth,  and  Annie's  hus- 
band, Rev.  B.  F.  Wade,  all  died  since  I  left. 

I  will  now  visit  with  the  husband  of  my  sister 
Elizabeth,  J.  P.  Isenhower,  and  my  living  nieces, 
Lamora,  Sara  and  Eva,  Ida  having  died  during  my 
absence. 

"I  can  tell  it  is  Philip  as  I  view  you  from  the 
side,"  Mr.  Isenhower  said  as  he  walked  around 
gazing  at  me  attentively. 

"Amanda  showed  you  the  valise  sent  us  years 
ago  from  Mexico  found  in  a  cave,  did  she  not,  con- 
taining your  diary  and  other  things/'  he  continued 
after  an  interval. 

"Yes,"  I  replied,  "though  I  had  forgotten  all 
about  it;  but  upon  opening  the  valise  and  seeing  a 
dog-collar,  it  all  came  back  to  my  mind.  It  was  a 
valise  in  which  I  carried  cartridges  about;  and  it 
having  become  worn  at  the  bottom,  I  used  it  for 
other  trinkets,  and  one  day  put  in  a  dog-collar  and 
that  was  the  last  I  remember  of  it.  We  were  camp- 
ing out  in  the  wilds  and  I  had  picked  up  a  large  dog 
for  the  camp  for  which  I  had  bought  a  leather 
collar." 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  207 

But  oh  my  nieces.  What  a  change  in  their  ap- 
pearance and  surrounding;  all  except  Eva  having 
married  since  I  left  and  now  have  grown  up  child- 
ren— Lamora  three  boys  and  a  girl,  Sara  one  girl 
and  a  boy,  and  Ida  two  boys — all  born  and  grown 
up  during  my  absence. 

Indeed,  it  seems  like  arising  from  the  dead  after 
a  generation  and  returning  again.  Should  by  some 
mechanical  device  our  universe  at  this  moment  be 
turned  forward  and  present  to  them  the  husbands 
and  wives  of  their  children  with  their  families 
of  grown  boys  and  girls  the  panorama  would  be 
no  more  novel  to  them  than  this  is  to  me  now. 

"No  telling  what  change  in  my  life  it  would  have 
caused,  had  I  came  to  you  when  you  wrote  for  me 
from  Eureka  Springs,  Arkansas,  while  at  Ashland, 
Wisconsin,"  Mr.  Powers,  the  husband  of  Lamora 
said  after  a  time — "no  telling,  I  might  not  be  your 
nephew  by  marriage  and  the  father  of  these  child- 
ren. But  I  am  glad  you  came  back  Phil.  Your 
people  worried  about  you  a  long  time.  And  I 
must  say  they  are  a  good  people  you  came  back  to. 
There  is  your  brother  George  and  wife,  and  your 
sister  Amanda — no  better  people  the  world  ever 
needs.  If  the  world  was  composed  of  such  people 
we  wouldn't  need  any  laws,  criminal  laws  especial- 

iy" 

Making  my  narrative  short,  I  will  next  visit  my 
nephews,  the  children  of  my  oldest  brother — Wil- 


208  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

liam,  Albert,  Granville,  George,  Harvey,  and  Her- 
my;  Hermy  having  been  born  and  grown  up  to 
manhood  since  I  left;  and  none  of  the  boys  were 
grown  when  I  left  except  William,  who  had  just 
married.  Katy,  their  mother,  I  found  married 
again,  married  to  a  Mr.  Brown.  I  found  them  all 
married  except  Hermy,  and  of  families  of  children. 

"You  don't  look  much  like  you  did,"  William 
interrupted,  "though  leaving  in  your  youth  and 
away  these  many  years,  twenty-seven,  was  it  not, 
what  else  could  be  expected.  "I  well  remember 
when  I  last  saw  you,"  he  continued.  "I  had  just 
been  married,  and  was  living  up  stairs  at  my 
fathers-in-law  wrhen  you  had  returned  from  a  trip 
and  made  us  a  visit;  when  shortly  afterwards  you 
left  again  and  was  never  more  heard  from,  which 
makes  it  twenty-seven  years  according  to  my  reck- 
oning." 

"Yes,  I  made  a  number  of  trips  in  that  time  before 
I  left  to  stay,  and  I  was  of  the  same  impression  as 
you  that  my  last  visit  home  was  in  1879,  though 
some  think  I  was  back  again  in  the  summer  of 
'80.  For  I  know  it  was  some  time  before  that 
when  I  was  down  in  Texas  and  was  writing  home 
as  though  at  college  at  Ann  Arbor,  Michigan, 
having  mailed  my  letters  on  trains  to  mislead  in 
postmarks.  And  I  don't  think  I  staid  at  Ann  Arbor 
over  a  week  after  I  had  been  matriculated. 

But  here  are  several  letters  from  my  nieces  of 
Kansas  to  my  sister  relating  to  me,  I  will  read : 


THE  MYSTERIOUS   TRAVELER  209 

Newton,  Kansas,  Feb.  2,  1906 
Dear  Aunt  Amanda:  The  news  of  today's 
mail  that  Uncle  Philip  is  alive  and  safe  at  home  is 
so  surprising  to  us  all.  I  can  not  control  my  feel- 
ings and  thoughts.  Is  it  and  can  it  be  true?  The 
lost  one  we  mourned  for  as  dead  is  safe.  What  a 
sigh  of  relief.  When  I  first  heard  the  news  today 
the  thought  struck  me,  "Poor  mother,  she  don't 
know  it,  we  can't  tell  her  the  news."  She  worried 
over  her  lost  brother  so  much.  Where  could  he 
have  been  all  these  years?  What  an  awful  change 
he  found  on  his  return  home.  I  can  not  think  of 
anything  else  but  of  him  this  afternoon.  Well  how 
glad  we  all  are.  And  tell  him  for  us,  we  want  him 
to  come  and  see  us  all  in  Kansas.  We  wish  to 
see  him  so  much.         *         *         *         *         * 

Did  you  know  Uncle  when  you  first  saw  him?  I 
would  like  to  ask  a  hundred  questions,  how  it  all 
happened ;  but  I  will  not  tire  you  too  much.  With 
best  wishes  and  love  to  all,  I  remain  as  ever  your 
niece,  Clara  J.  Darling. 


Newton,  Kansas,  Feb.  2,  1906. 

129  W.  S.  3rd  St. 

Dear  Aunt  :  Your  letter  is  just  received.   Never 

were  we  so  surprised  in  our  lives  as  to  hear  the 

news  of  Uncle  Philip  coming  home.     Is  it  possible 

that  it  is  Uncle  Philip?    It  is  too  good  to  be  true. 


210  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

Aunt  Laura  has  not  sent  paper  with  article  about 
him,  at  least  we  never  got  it.         *         *         *       * 
Some  one  write  at  once  and  tell  us  about  him,  and 
send  paper.    Your  loving  niece, 

Manda  Harrison. 


Newton,  Kansas,  Feb.  2,  1906. 
221   Main   Street. 
Mrs.  W.  Brickerj  Fremont,  Ind. 

Dear  Aunt:  Manda  got  a  letter  that  Uncle 
Philip  came  home.  It  seems  it  can  not  be  true. 
But  oh!  how  glad  we  are,  no  one  knows,  for  all  it 
was  a  shock  to  us.  We  are  so  anxious  to  hear 
all  about  him.  *         *         *         *         *         * 

And  oh !  I  do  hope  we  can  see  him  too.  How  we 
have  wondered  and  wondered  about  him. 

I  remain  your  niece,         Mattie  L.  Winger. 


Newton,  Kansas,  Feb.  3,  1906. 

214  South  West  3rd  St. 

Dear  Aunt  Amanda:     We  are  all  overjoyed 

to  hear  that  Uncle  Philip  was  back  again.     I  guess 

none  of  us  ever  expected  to  hear  from  him  again, 

for  I  am  sure  I  never  did.     How  we  would  all  like 

to  see  him  once  again.    I  suppose  he  is  getting  quite 

gray,  having  been  gone  so  long.         *         *         * 

Good  bye,  and  love  to  all,  I  remain  your  niece, 

Maggie  Behm. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS   TRAVELER  211 

These  are  my  sister  Annie's  children,  who  have 
married  and  live  in  Kansas.  There  are  four  girls, 
Clara,  Mattie,  Manda  and  Maggie;  and  two  boys, 
Jerome  and  Fred.  Their  father  was  a  minister  of 
the  gospel  and  was  constantly  abroad  on  different 
circuits  so  that  I  failed  to  be  with  them  in  my 
youth  like  the  rest  of  the  family. 

Great  changes  I  also  observe  among  others  than 
my  relatives. 

"You  say  that  is  the  daughter  of  Willy  Garn?" 
quoth  I  as  a  married  lady  was  pointed  out  to  me  one 
night  at  the  opera.  Why?  I  remember,  just  before 
leaving,  I  and  that  boy  were  out  a  squirrel  hunting 
together  and  he  was  just  a  gosling  of  a  thing  and 
I  don't  think  ever  had  looked  at  a  girl,  and  now  is 
a  married  man  with  a  grown  up  and  married  daugh- 
ter! 

Equal  changes  have  likewise  taken  place  in  the 
physical  nature  of  things,  and  social,  religious  and 
political  as  well,  of  which  I  will  speak  in  the  con- 
cluding chapter, 


212  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

"This  used  to  be  a  scope  of  miry  marsh  and 
swamps,  virulent  cesspools  for  breeding  chills  and 
fever  when  I  left,"  I  said,  as  we  were  driving  along 
to  the  east  of  the  village,  "but  it  has  all  been  tiled 
since  and  now  is  a  black,  loamy  region  dotted  with 
farm  houses  and  barns." 

How  different  it  looks  now!  All  about,  on  the 
old  homestead  as  well,  were  similar  swamps  and 
ponds,  most  of  which  have  been  tiled  and  drained, 
and  now  instead  of  generators  of  malaria,  grow 
the  richest  of  crops;  and  the  much  dreaded  ague 
is  a  thing  of  the  past. 

This  is  not  all.  These  places  not  only,  but  mere 
hollows  and  valleys,  I  see  have  noticeably  been  fill- 
ing up  by  the  sediment  washing  from  off  the  hills. 
What  a  change  therefore  in  the  course  of  time  in 
the  future,  the  hills  wearing  away  and  filling  up 
the  depressions,  a  leveling  of  the  country,  a  change 
taking  place  I  had  not  thought  of  before.  Nor  had 
I  thought  in  my  youth  that  these  swamps  and  ponds 
could  be  drained  so  effectually.  Little  did  I  think 
that  they  were  a  concatenation  of  swamps  and  hol- 
lows reaching  to  lakes  and  rivers,  so  that  they  could 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  213 

be  tiled  from  one  to  another  and  thus  drained  from 
the  country.  And  I  notice  that  this  clearing  up  of 
the  forest  and  reclamation  of  the  swamps  and 
marshes  has  its  bearing  on  the  climate;  the  weather 
is  not  so  sultry  any  more,  but  changes  brought  about 
making  it  more  like  the  plains  of  the  west,  and 
possibly  in  the  future  make  the  country  more  sub- 
ject to  droughts. 

But  there  are  not  as  many  people  here  in  the 
country  according  to  the  land  tilled  and  work  done 
as  there  were  when  I  left!  Oh,  I  see;  it  is  the 
gradual  trend  of  the  population  from  the  country 
to  the  cities  and  towns  I  have  noticed  before.  The 
application  of  new  machinery  to  agriculture  causes 
a  less  demand  for  laborers  in  the  country  and  a 
greater  demand  in  towns  and  cities  where  such  ma- 
chinery is  manufactured.  And  there  is  an  inflow 
of  wealthier  and  retired  people  from  country  to 
towns  and  cities  on  account  of  conveniences  and 
social  amusements. 

These  coming  cities  of  the  future  makes  me  think 
of  the  treatise  on  government  I  had  written — the 
government  of  the  future  cities  must  be  adjusted  to 
the  new  and  different  conditions  brought  on,  other- 
wise it  will  threaten  the  existence  of  our  free  in- 
stitutions, the  corrupt  element  control  the  cities,  and 
then  the  country,  state  and  national  affairs. 

Ah!  here  comes  a  man  on  the  street  1  will  stop 
and  see.    It  is  Mr.  Pannebaker.    "What !  is  this  the 


214  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

man  I  met  a  year  ago  by  the  graveyard  when  I  was 
looking  for  the  dead  among  my  people/'  I  thought. 
I  was  out  of  mood  then  and  probably  said  more  to 
him  than  I  should  have  said. 

"The  graveyard  looks  fearful  ragged  it  seems  to 
me/'  I  said.  "Here  they  have  decoration  days  but 
the  graveyards  don't  show  it.  Where  I  am  from 
they  don't  have  them,  but  the  graveyards  look  better 
than  this." 

But  I  will  next  look  up  the  churches  and  go 
among  the  different  church  people  and  see  what 
changes  have  taken  place.  Here  is  the  Congrega- 
tional Church,  but  it  stands  vacant  now.  A  church 
without  a  preaeher.  What  does  this  mean  ?  Is  there 
now  a  lack  of  interest  in  religious  matters  in  the 
town  of  my  boyhood  the  same  as  I  find  in  the 
cities?  In  the  large  cities  I  found  over  half  the 
population  that  never  pretend  to  go  to  church  and 
others  who  manifestly  have  lost  their  sincerity ;  and 
statistics  show  that  the  tendency  is  constantly  in 
this  direction,  and  drifting  towards  pharisaism. 

I  will  attend  the  services  in  the  churches  with 
pastors  and  investigate  this  still  more;  Rev.  Ren- 
ner  being  the  pastor  of  the  Evangelical  Church  and 
Rev.  Reichelderfer  of  the  Methodist. 

"It  is  with  pleasure  that  I  meet  with  pastors 
of  the  church  of  my  parents,"  I  said,  as  I  shook 
hands  with  Rev.  Renner.  "I  do  not  wish  to  con- 
trary you  in  your  religious  convictions  if  you  think 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  215 

you  are  doing  good,"  I  continued.  "But  while  I 
want  to  do  what  is  right,  I  can  believe  in  such  things 
only  that  will  stand  tests  in  the  future,  such  that 
are  philosophical  and  lasting." 

Yes,  after  investigation,  I  found  the  same  mani- 
festation of  disinterest  in  religious  matters  here  as 
elsewhere.  In  my  boyhood,  churches  were  crowded 
with  scholars  and  young  people  from  all  classes,  but 
I  found  only  a  few  of  them  at  services  now;  and 
there  is  more  going  fishing  and  to  places  of  resort 
on  Sunday  than  there  used  to  be.  Then  again  so 
many  of  those  that  profess,  show  by  their  actions 
that  they  themselves  believe  not  in  what  they  ad- 
vocate. The  sermons  of  "fire  and  brimstone  and 
Jesus  Christ  and  his  resurrection  from  the  dead" 
cease  to  be  a  scare-crow  among  them.  A  new  relig- 
ion, rid  of  superstition  and  preached  in  a  practical 
way  and  in  harmony  with  the  sciences,  or  essence 
of  the  true  God,  is  what  is  wanted  now.  The  cur- 
rent religion  has  not  kept  pace  with  the  material 
civilization  of  the  world.  As  man  advances  in  civ- 
ilization, he  rises  to  purer  and  more  comprehensive 
conception  of  God  and  religion;  and,  it  does  seem 
to  me  that  the  preachers  should  be  ingenious  enough 
to  interpret  the  bible  in  a  way  that  is  in  conformity 
to  these  never  changing  laws  of  the  true  God  and 
Creator,  and  adjust  their  doctrine  to  the  new  civ- 
ilization. This  condition  as  it  is  today  is  a  clear 
case  of  the  blind  leading  the  blind. 


2i6  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

But  I  must  stop.  My  brother  says  Rev.  Reichel- 
derfer  is  coming  over  to  see  me. 

"I  must  not  insult  him  now  in  his  belief,"  I 
thought,  "for  it  is  not  only  ill  manners,  but  a  duty 
of  man  to  man  to  give  one  another  the  right  to  their 
own  convictions  if  they  can  not  agree.  And  besides, 
I  have  found  that  those  who  think  everybody  is 
wrong  except  themselves  and  do  not  extend  this 
right,  bear  watching." 

Yes,  there  he  comes  now.  He  is  bound  to  be  a 
smart  man  or  he  could  not  direct  his  prayers  to 
the  point  at  all  occasions  as  he  does,  and  I  am  glad 
he  is  coming. 

"Don't  you  think  that  that  which  is  known  as 
'heartfelt  religion/  as  generally  called,  is  nothing 
more  than  a  kind  of  a  reflex  action  or  emotional  feel- 
ing brought  on  by  a  guilty  conscience  giving  way  to 
an  acknowledgment  and  endeavor  to  do  better,"  I 
said  after  a  time.  "Although  I  never  belonged  to 
church,  I  remember  instances  of  myself,  after  en- 
gaging in  things  my  conscience  smote  me,  and  after 
getting  the  consent  of  my  mind  to  retract  and  do 
different,  a  wonderful  feeling  of  satisfaction  would 
come  over  me  and  such  a  pleasing  change  that  I 
would  feel  like  shouting  aloud." 

But  I  must  make  my  narratives  short.  My 
brother  George  is  going  to  the  lake  prospecting  to 
build  another  cottage,  he  says,  having  sold  the  one 
he  had. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  217 

"A  cottage  at  the  lake !  Why,  what  can  he  want 
with  it?"  I  thought.  He  then  explained  that  now 
cottages  are  built  in  the  groves  encircling  all  the 
large  lakes  where  people  make  it  their  summer 
homes  to  fish  and  as  places  of  resort. 

"I  am  anxious  to  see  them/'  I  said,  "so  I  will 
ride  out  with  him." 

"Yes,  this  is  Lake  George,"  I  said  to  myself, 
after  passing  through  Jamestown  and  entering  the 
woods  along  the  lake  back  of  the  old  mill  pond. 

Ah!  it  looked  not  as  it  used  to.  Here,  when  a 
boy,  I  used  to  camp  about  with  parties  in  tents 
and  wagons  drawing  piscatorial  and  hunting  expe- 
ditions. I  remember,  the  woods  then  was  full  with 
different  kind  of  squirrels,  and  the  boys  would  save 
all  the  tails  of  the  squirrels  they  killed  during  the 
encampment;  and  upon  our  homeward  way  have 
them  tied  to  the  poles,  harness  and  wagon  wheels, 
and  fluttering  in  the  air  as  we  went.  Now  the 
woods  have  been  cut  away  except  in  mere  groves, 
and  the  signs  of  squirrels  are  no  more.  And  the 
places  the  boys  used  to  pitch  their  tents,  there  now 
are  respectable  cottages  attended  with  barns  and 
outhouses.  They  are  empty  now,  but  in  wait  to  be 
occupied  by  their  owners  and  people  of  leisure 
during  the  coming  season  of  out-door  recreation. 

I  will  now  cross  the  lake.  There  is  a  man  they 
call  Sam  Lint.  When  he  was  a  boy  they  were  near 
neighbors;  and,  although  he  was  older  than  I,  we 


218  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

used  to  go  hunting  and  fishing  together.  I  will 
step  over  and  see  him. 

"Well,  this  is  Philip/'  he  said.  "After  the  re- 
port came  back  years  ago  that  you  was  killed,  I 
never  expected  to  see  you  again/'  "Many  changes 
took  place  since  you  left,"  he  continued.  "I  know 
the  time  when  I  could  have  bought  this  land  along 
the  shore  for  a  dollar  and  a  half  an  acre;  now  it  is 
selling  for  seventy-five  dollars  a  lot." 

"Yes,  yonder  are  springs  where  a  party  and  I 
had  camped  to  hunt  and  fish  a  while  before  leaving," 
I  said,  "when  there  was  nothing  here  but  woods 
and  thickets,  and  now  there  are  elegant  cottages 
built  along  the  beach  and  is  a  place  of  resort." 

But  I  have  not  given  my  views  on  religion  yet. 
I  must  do  so  or  I  would  not  be  giving  a  full  sketch 
of  my  history.  Yes,  I  will  do  this,  for  seeing  some 
inevitable  changes  for  the  good  of  humanity  that  are 
impending,  I  must  put  forth  efforts  to  help  adjust 
it.  Besides,  it  is  unquestionably  the  duty  of  all  up- 
right and  liberty  loving  citizens  to  give  expression 
to  their  honest  convictions,  for  would  it  not  have 
been  for  this  in  the  past  we  would  still  be  brewing 
in  heathenism.  With  reference  to  myself  and  the 
bible,  it  reminds  me  of  the  ignorant  boys  that  found 
a  watch  in  the  road  and  tore  out  the  works  and 
looked  in  to  find  what  made  the  noise.  So  during 
the  twenty-seven  years  of  my  wandering,  I  looked 
into  the  machinery  of  the   Creator  and   saw  the 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  219 

works.  The  greatest  objections  I  found  with  the 
bible  is  that  it  does  not  come  up  with  his  greatness, 
as  it  has  been  interpreted  and  preached  by  the 
clergy. 

The  first  thing  we  notice  in  studying  the  works  of 
the  Creator  is  that  everything  is  arranged  on  some 
great  plan  of  order  and  harmony,  order  reigning 
universally  and  with  mathematical  precision.  In 
our  solar  system,  the  sun,  moon,  earth  and  all 
the  planets  are  the  ^ame  in  their  operation  today 
as  they  were  yesterday  and  the  same  yesterday  as 
they  were  twenty  or  forty  centuries  ago.  It  is  the 
same  in  the  mineral,  vegetable  and  animal  king- 
doms of  the  earth — the  storms  on  land  and  sea,  the 
peals  of  thunder  and  lightning  and  the  physical 
changes,  the  growth  of  vegetation  and  their  mode 
of  reproduction,  the  existence  of  animals  and  the 
union  of  male  and  female  in  begetting  their  young 
— all  this  is  the  same  today  as  yesterday  and  the 
same  yesterday  as  it  was  ages  ago,  everything  ac- 
cording to  some  great  unchangeable  plan  of  order 
and  harmony.  Under  these  conditions,  how  else 
can  such  stories  as  the  miraculous  birth  of  Jesus 
Christ  and  his  resurrection  from  the  dead,  Jonah 
in  the  belly  of  the  whale,  and  the  ascension  in- 
to heaven  of  Elijah  in  a  chariot  of  fire,  be  regard- 
ed by  reasonable  people  and  the  thinking  genera- 
tions of  the  future  only  as  similar  stories  in  ancient 
mythology?    What  sensible  person  could  believe  it, 


220  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

were  it  to  be  preached  by  some  sect  to  have  occurred 
today  or  yesterday?  How  then  believe  that  it  oc- 
curred in  the  past  when  the  same  laws  of  the  Cre- 
ator were  in  operation  then  as  now  ?  No,  to  struggle 
against  the  overwhelming  force  of  science  and  truth 
in  shielding  mythological  narratives  under  the 
notion  of  doing  good  is  all  in  vain.  Some  may 
think  that  the  current  church  doctrine  has  stood 
too  long  to  fail;  but  it  is  a  mistake,  as  other  idola- 
trous religions  had  stood  much  longer  and  their  peo- 
ple bowed  to  their  gods  more  reverently  and  de- 
pended on  them  in  fighting  their  battles  with  more 
sincerity  than  have  ever  our  people  on  the  Trinity. 
It  is  just  a  matter  of  time  till  it  must  give  way  to 
the  force  of  science.  Let  this  be  ten  years  or  a 
thousand  years. 

The  trouble  in  the  Churches  doing  good  in  the 
future  with  success  is  that  it  is  too  much  dead 
weight  to  carry.  It  will  pull  them  down  and  they 
will  perish  the  same  as  have  other  forms  of  idolatry 
that  existed.  The  most  I  can  make  of  the  Christian 
religion  of  today  is  that  it  was  taken  from  the 
Jews,  and  so  to  say,  run  into  the  ground.  Instead 
doing  the  deeds  of  goodness  and  kindness  as  taught 
by  the  Jesus  of  Nazareth  they  have  changed  it  into 
a  "man  worship/'  worshiping  the  man  instead  of 
paying  so  much  attention  to  the  principles  he  taught 
and  for  which  he  was  cruelly  murdered  or  cruci- 
fied. 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  221 

Why,  I  have  noticed  them  at  worship  where  they 
would  devote  their  time  in  mourning  and  praying 
to  him  as  much  as  did  ever  the  heathen  to  their 
idols;  when,  in  hearing  distance  there  were  poor 
people  sick  who- not  only  needed  some  one  to  give 
them  attention  at  the  time  but  lacked  sufficient 
bread  to  make  them  happy,  thus  neglecting  to  do 
the  very  things  that  he  had  taught.  But  what  else 
could  be  expected  of  a  religion  not  based  upon  es- 
tablished laws  but  on  mere  traditions.  There  are 
some  wonderful  truths  and  good  teachings  in  the 
bible  but  they  are  so  besmirched  and  emburdened 
with  fiction  and  superstition  that  it  seems  hard  to 
follow  them. 

There  is  Christ's  teaching;  it  is  all  right  and  in 
harmony  with  nature,  but  it  has  been  so  befogged 
with  mythological  stories  and  superstition  that  if  I 
take  the  bible  as  a  whole  I  could  not  teach  it  con- 
scientiously nor  do  so  with  any  success. 

I  have  many  times  thought  of  the  scripture  where 
it  admonishes  not  to  take  from  or  add  to.  This 
seems  to  have  been  done,  else  has  never  been  trans- 
lated right  and  the  compilers  of  superstitious  minds, 
or  became  changed  originally  in  way  of  tradition,  for 
it  positively  conforms  not  with  the  workings  of  the 
true  God  of  the  heavens.  But  judging,  even,  from 
occurrences  in  our  own  day,  what  else  but  a  change 
from  the  original  can  be  expected  when  transmitted 
orally  from  one  to  another,  say  nothing  about  being 


222  THE   MYSTERIOUS   TRAVELER 

transmitted  from  father  to  son  for  ages.  Let  this 
be  as  it  may,  it  seems  that  the  Jews  for  all  the  many 
safeguards  by  which  their  devotion  to  the  one  and 
supreme  being  was  protected  in  their  religious  sys- 
tem, from  the  first  were  continually  seduced  into 
following  false  gods  and  idolatrous  forms  of  wor- 
ship. 

The  clergy  generally  of  today,  I  find,  use  the  bible 
as  a  whole  with  all  its  fiction  and  superstition  as 
a  basis  for  uprightness  and  morality  as  they  cannot 
conceive  of  anything  else  that  would  serve  as  a 
guide.  With  me  it  is  just  to  the  reverse.  I  see 
that  man  can  not  do  wrong  and  commit  crime  with- 
out corroding  the  intellect  and  degenerating  him- 
self. This,  then,  made  the  bases,  similar  to  other 
sciences,  is  the  only  reliable  and  true  basis.  Why, 
man  can  not  do  a  single  immoral  or  unrighteous  act 
but  what  it  mars  his  human  excellence. 

Nothing  now  could  appear  more  ridiculous  to  me 
than  to  have  mere  tradition  or  mythological  narra- 
tives for  a  guide.  For,  this  belongs  to  the  dark 
ages  and  ignorance  when  people  could  do  no  better, 
as  it  is  merely  a  hope  to  some  end  without  any  cer- 
tainty. Besides  it  is  a  dangerous  basis,  as  it  leads 
to  false  perceptions.  It  is  too  tangible.  It  is  like 
a  ship  without  a  rudder.  We  must  have  a  basis 
that  is  law  and  in  which  we  are  certain.  In  our 
business  transactions  we  would  not  think  for  a 
minute  to  depend  upon  the  like  of  this  for  cor- 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  223 

rect  results,  never  think  of  depending  upon  a  hope 
to  an  end  without  any  certainty;  but  we  have  es- 
tablished principles  that  are  lasting  and  always  the 
same  and  in  which  we  are  certain  we  can  depend 
upon  for  results  and  in  which  we  can  all  agree. 

It  is  the  same  in  astronomy,  physics,  chemistry, 
surveying  and  navigation — in  all  these,  people 
would  not  think  of  depending  upon  hope  for  re- 
sults, they  have  established  principles  for  bases,  not 
contrary  to  the  Creator's  laws,  and  in  which  they 
can  agree  and  are  certain  in  obtaining  correct  re- 
sults. 

Why  then  depend  on  traditions  and  mythological 
narratives  for  a  basis  upon  which  people  can  not 
agree,  for  purity,  human  excellence  and  happiness 
both  in  this  world  and  the  world  to  come?  No,  it 
is  a  farce.  It  is  a  practice  that  the  corrupt  priest- 
hood had  fabricated  and  cherished  in  the  past  to 
confuse  and  mislead  the  laity  for  tribute,  and  which 
has  been  continued  in  some  form  to  this  day. 

It  was  in  this  respect  that  I  wandered  about  for 
a  time  without  a  moral  or  religious  standard.  The 
Protestant  or  Catholic  bibles  as  preached  were  no 
more  a  persuasion  to  me  against  crime  and  im- 
morality than  the  one  of  Mohammed,  and  the  one 
of  Mohammed  no  more  than  that  of  a  picture  al- 
manac. But  gradually  I  began  to  see  that  there 
was  a  true  God  in  Israel,  and  that  his  glory  and 
magnificence  was  science  itself.      And  I  find  that 


224  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

there  are  others  going  astray  the  same  way  by  the 
thousand. 

Again,  the  danger  in  not  having  a  logical  basis 
in  religious  matters  the  same  as  in  all  other  things 
is  that  the  liberty  loving  people,  the  people  who  be- 
lieve in  worshiping  according  to  the  dictates  of  their 
own  conscience,  will  be  so  divided  aganst  them- 
selves that  their  opponents  in  consolidating  might 
overwhelm  them.  There  is  the  Roman  Catholic 
church  whose  education  of  her  people  is  for  them 
to  yield  the  right  of  private  judgment  in  religion 
and  accept  dictation  from  the  priesthood,  which  is 
a  power  growing  and  ready  to  take  advantage  of  the 
Protestants  in  their  division,  hypocrisy  and  corrup- 
tion. I  say  division,  because  there  are  several  hun- 
dred different  denominations  more  or  less  arrayed 
against  one  another,  and  as  they  have  merely  tra- 
ditions for  a  basis  they  can  not  agree.  I  say  hypoc- 
risy because  there  is  beginning  to  be  a  large  ele- 
ment in  the  churches  that  believe  not  their  doctrine 
themselves  and  are  hypocritical  as  their  actions 
show.  And  I  say  corruption,  because  the  hypocrites 
and  outsiders  not  having  a  standard  of  uprightness 
and  religious  duties  in  which  they  can  agree,  or  any 
reason  for  such,  are  straying  away  into  corruption 
and  indifference,  which  in  all  ages  has  been  a  men- 
ace to  civilization. 

As  long  as  the  Catholic  church  yields  the  right 
of  private  judgment  in  religion  and  accepts  die- 


THE  MYSTERIOUS   TRAVELER  225 

tations  from  the  priest,  they  need  no  other  standard 
for  agreement  and  unity  of  power ;  but  the  protest- 
ants  having  deviated  from  that  form  of  orthodoxy 
and  the  people  using  their  own  judgment  in  these 
matters,  they  must  have  a  standard  that  is  reason- 
able and  philosophical  in  the  way  I  speak,  so  that 
they  can  not  only  agree  and  be  in  unity,  but  will  be 
factors  in  augmenting  strength. 

Yes,  a  standard  of  religion  in  harmony  with  the 
laws  of  the  true  God  of  creation,  setting  apart  in  a 
scientific  way  that  unrighteous  acts  and  crime  cause 
a  degeneration  of  man,  is  a  reality  and  is  what  we 
need.  It  is  the  propensities  belonging  to  the  brute 
animals  that  are  cultivated  in  committing  crime,  and 
those  forces  peculiar  to  man  and  that  distinguishes 
him  from  the  brutes  or  the  benevolent  and  intellec- 
tual forces  remain  not  only  dormant  to  that  extent, 
but  are  distracted,  and  he  sinks  to  a  lower  scale  of 
human  excellence.  And  not  to  exercise  these  facul- 
ties has  the  same  effect  as  not  exercising  the  muscles 
themselves;  they  will  gradually  perish.  A  science 
of  this  kind  setting  apart  the  consequences  that  fol- 
low the  violation  of  the  Creator's  laws,  that  whatso- 
ever one  sows  that  shall  he  also  reap,  and  taught  to 
a  child  as  it  grows  up,  I  see  no  reason  why  it  should 
not  abide  by  them  the  same  as  it  should  not  keep 
from  putting  its  hand  in  the  fire  after  knowing  the 
consequence  of  the  violation  of  such  a  law. 

I  wish  now  I  would  have  my  scriptural  writing  I 


226  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

had  compiled,  modeled  on  this  style,  which  became 
misplaced  and  lost  in  my  rounds.  I  would  strike  out 
the  miracles,  and  instead  of  posing  as  a  Moses,  I 
would  present  it  as  a  mere  science,  written  by  a  hum- 
ble citizen  for  the  benefit  of  humanity.  It  may  be 
inferred  from  the  introduction  that  at  one  time  and 
before  I  came  altogether  to  my  senses,  I  entertained 
ideas  of  this  kind.  And  I  might  say  that  had  I  re- 
mained in  this  notion,  I  probably  never  would  have 
returned  home  nor  made  myself  known  to  my  people, 
not  even  conducted  myself  in  a  way  that  would  have 
given  my  brother  any  clew,  and  given  him  an  oc- 
casion to  write  to  me  as  he  did.  I  would  not  have 
been  known  as  the  Carpenter's  son  but  my  identifi- 
cation positively  would  have  been  obliterated.  It 
seems  however,  that  while  this  was  my  notion,  it 
was  my  intention  to  pose  as  such  only  for  a  time  and 
then  make  myself  known  and  use  it  to  make  an  im- 
pression to  prove  the  absurdity  of  these  things. 

Though  with  reference  to  a  scriptural  science, 
merely  the  Golden  Rule  "do  unto  others  as  you 
would  wish  them  to  do  unto  you/'  is  a  safe  guide. 
This  applied  conscientiously  will  lead  one  happily 
through  this  life  and  land  him  safely  in  the  home  be- 
yond. For,  I  see  that  this  is  a  chemical  world  and 
that  we  are  chemical  beings.  I  see  that  mythology 
and  superstitions  have  no  more  to  do  with  the  real- 
ities of  the  world  to  come  than  they  have  with  the 
realities  of  this  world.     When  we  come  to  die,  it 


THE  MYSTERIOUS   TRAVELER  227 

is  the  forces  within  us  that  will  count  and  not  the 
whims,  ceremonies  and  hurrahs  that  we  might  go 
through  with  in  this  life.  So  to  say,  whenever  the 
Creator  puts  us  into  a  crucible  for  a  test,  that  alone 
will  tell  the  story  of  our  past  lives ;  and  if  the  forces 
developed  within  us  are  in  his  likeness  we  are  fitted 
to  live  in  the  home  he  has  prepared  for  us,  but  if  the 
forces  are  after  the  likeness  of  the  brute  animals 
what  else  can  we  expect  but  that  we  will  be  prepared 
to  abide  with  those  only  of  their  kind.  But  let  this 
be  as  it  may,  if  we  live  right  the  soul  will  take  care 
of  itself. 

It  is  in  this  respect  that  so  many  of  the  churches 
are  mistaken  with  reference  to  Christ's  teaching. 

Christ  said :  "Inasmuch  as  ye  have  done  it  unto 
one  of  the  least  of  these  my  brethren,  ye  have  done 
it  unto  me." 

Beyond  the  great  plan  of  order  reigning  supreme- 
ly, the  Creator's  laws,  we  have  no  need  to  bother. 
All  with  which  we  have  to  do  .are  the  laws  of  this 
world  that  affects  our  being.  The  mere  belonging 
to  church  positively  has  in  itself  no  saving  power; 
one  not  belonging,  if  good,  stands  equal  chances,  as 
it  is  the  enobling  qualities  and  nothing  else  upon 
which  it  depends.  I  say  this  because  I  know  of. what  I 
am  talking.  Ot  course,  appropriate  organizations  are 
essential  to  the  promotion  of  these  virtues  and  en- 
obling qualities  or  the  good  which  the  churches  are 
apparently  striving  to  accomplish,  and  one  whether 


228  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

he  belongs  or  not  should  shield  them  in  their  en- 
deavors. 

With  reference  to  our  unmistakable  duty  towards 
the  Creator,  to  our  Father  in  Heaven,  may  be  in- 
ferred by  comparing  the  duty  of  mere  children  to 
the  father  in  this  world.  What  would  a  reasonable 
father  think  of  his  children,  after  setting  apart  their 
work  to  perform,  if  they  would  daily  supplicate  be- 
fore him  with  ceremonies  and  outcries,  and  even  ne- 
glect the  work  set  apart  for  them?  Would  not  the 
father  look  upon  them  with  indifference  and  disap- 
proval? Why  then  should  we  not  expect  the  s^me 
thing  of  our  All  wise  Creator,  our  Father  in  Heaven, 
towards  his  children  on  earth  ?  Yes,  I  think  that  all 
our  Heavenly  Father  requires  of  us  is  the  same  as  a 
reasonable  father  in  this  world  should  require  of  his 
children  towards  him  and  themselves. 

And  I  think  so  much  devotion  to  ceremonies  and 
needless  expenses  of  which  most  of  the  churches  are 
guilty,  are  all  uncalled  for.  I  know,  for  instance, 
my  conscience  would  be  clearer  to  give  my  wine  and 
bread  offering  money  to  some  needy  people.  Though, 
I  could  not  oppose  them,  or  any  institution  that  up- 
holds and  encourages  morality  and  good  manners, 
if  they  are  conscientious  in  so  doing,  and  give  me  the 
same  right  to  my  views  as  they  claim  for  themselves. 
And  if  there  are  some  people  they  can  make  better 
by  going  on  in  their  way  I  oppose  it  not.  I  was  al- 
ways careful  not  to  have  anything  to  say  or  do 


THE  MYSTERIOUS   TRAVELER    '  229 

against  the  orthodox  religion  or  the  Bible  as  a  whole, 
because  I  said  a  man  to  do  so  was  foolish  unless  he 
had  something  better  to  offer  in  its  place.  So  that  in 
my  estimation  a  standard  of  religion  based  upon 
scientific  principles  in  the  way  I  speak,  is  something 
not  only  better  but  the  inevitable  as  man  rises  in 
civilization  and  to  more  comprehensive  conception 
of  these  things. 

Nor  does  this  standard  lessen  the  burden  or  widen 
the  path  to  human  excellence  and  happiness.  In  the 
old  way  it  seems  a  man  could  do  nearly  anyway  and 
then  make  acknowledgments  and  through  "the  blood 
of  Christ,"  as  they  say,  be  cleansed.  Under  the  stan- 
dard of  which  I  speak,  man  must  do  right  at  all 
times  and  teach  his  children  the  evils  and  conse- 
quences of  its  violation.  It  is  Christianity  of  the 
Bible  rid  of  its  superstition,  mythology  and  imposi- 
tion. 

And  so  diverted  from  moral  rectitude  and  set  in 
vice  many  persons  have  been  in  childhood  through 
the  negligence  of  the  training  by  parents  of  their 
children  or  in  way  of  inheritance  that,  although  they 
may  argue  temperance  and  rectitude,  they  themselves 
may  not  be  able  to  forbear.  But  with  reference  to 
such  teaching  when  the  truth  is  said,  is  like  a  science 
in  mathematics — if  the  principles  are  applied  the 
correct  results  are  obtained,  no  matter  what  the  char- 
acter or  reputation  as  a  man  the  author  had  been. 

Neither  am  I  opposed  to  appropriate  prayers  or  a 


230  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

manifestation  of  reverence  towards  our  Creator 
from  whom  all  blessings  flow.  But  as  far  as  I  am 
concerned,  I  am  thankful  at  all  times ;  and,  the  Crea- 
tor being  allwise,  he  knows  it  without  making  a  fa- 
natic out  of  myself  and  make  myself  and  others  mis- 
erable in  this  world.  If  any  thing,  this  is  a  sin;  for 
the  Creator  being  allwise,  his  dignity  is  above  the  re- 
quirement of  the  like  of  this.  And,  though  inspira- 
tions and  blessings  to  some  extent  may  emanate 
directly  from  Him  through  such  prayers,  it  is  not 
probable  that  we  could  cause  his  set  laws  to  change 
materially  in  our  behalf.  At  least,  I  think  in  most 
respects  it  would  suit  Him  better  for  us  to  have  a 
little  judgment  of  our  own  and  use  the  reason  He 
has  given  us  and  go  ahead  and  do  right  without 
bothering  him  too  much. 

And  in  saying  grace  at  the  table,  I  see  nothing  im- 
proper. I  have  even  thought  that  it  serves  as  a  token 
of  order  in  a  refined  family  of  people.  And  ob- 
servance of  a  day  of  rest,  Sunday,  or  the  Sabbath, 
as  you  may  call  it,  in  reverence  to  the  Creator  for 
his  greatness  and  wonderful  work$  is  all  right. 
Even  set  apart  by  law  the  same  as  for  the  com- 
memoration of  other  events,  I  see  not  out  of  place. 
Besides,  it  is  essential  to  our  well  being,  physi- 
cally and  mentally  to  have  such  a  day  of  rest  and  for 
reflection. 

And,  to  which  I  alluded,  the  great  good  that  the 
churches  apparently  are  striving  to  accomplish,  I 
oppose  not — it  is  the  mythology  and  superstition 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  231 

and  the  phariscism,  fanaticism  and  other  corruption 
I  oppose. 

Why !  it  is  with  reluctance  that  I  say  it,  but  I  can- 
not withstand,  I  have  been  with  long-haired  and 
cussing  cowboys  that  showed  and  practiced  a  greater 
degree  of  genuine  Christianity  than  members  of  some 
churches  I  have  noticed.  Instead  of  making  fun  of 
the  poorly-dressed  and  treated  with  unconcern,  I 
have  noticed  that  they  would  give  them  aid  and 
sympathize  with  them.  Then  I  have  not  forgotten 
the  experiments  I  made  in  my  rounds  by  picking  out 
ideal  members  of  certain  churches  and  approaching 
them  as  an  unfortunate.  It  is  in  this  respect  that  I 
denounce  them  as  not  believing  their  own  doctrine 
as  they  show  it  by  their  actions.  Neither  have  I  for- 
gotten the  corruption  at  the  head  of  some  religious 
institutions  of  which  I  could  not  approve. 

"Yonder  is  an  institution  they  call  a  nunnery,"  I 
said  one  day  to  a  partner,  "they  are  needing  facto- 
tums, I  notice,  suppose  we  get  us  a  job,  and  through 
some  scheme  explore  it." 

"There  are  nuns,  and  there  are  priests,"  I  thought. 
"Why!  are  they  not  of  the  same  emotions  and  pas- 
sions as  other  people  that  they  should  not  marry?" 
I  continued  to  think.  "I  will  grope  my  way  into  the 
recesses  and  investigate  this  matter." 

It  was  after  a  time  through  this  chicanery  that  I 
theorized  the  maneuvers  and  saw  the  good  and  the 
evil  as  it  was. 

No,  nor  would  it  profit  a  man  to  oppose  the  good 


2Z2  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

in  anything !  For  I  have  learned  that  good  doing  is 
power  while  wrong  doing  is  demoralization  and  de- 
cay. If  a  neighbor  makes  a  practice  to  build  himself 
up  at  the  expense  of  others  he  will  fall,  for  it  is  all  a 
matter  of  law.  A  thief,  a  robber,  a  falsefier  in  his 
course  develops  those  propensities  peculiar  to  brute 
animals  and  destroys  those  powers  that  elevated  him 
as  a  man,  and  he  is  likely  to  go  beyond  his  abilities 
of  control  when  he  goes  from  bad  to  worse.  His 
business  and  social  qualities  decay ;  he  is  not  himself, 
and  he  falls  to  that  extent ;  he  reaps  what  he  sows. 

And  I  see  it  is  the  same  with  a  plutocracy  in  gov- 
ernmental affairs  as  with  an  individual.  The  con- 
troling  class  of  rich  men  that  buy  off  conventions 
and  bribe  legislators  to  enrich  themselves  at  the  ex- 
pense of  other  classes,  are  merely  laying  snares  to  en- 
trap themselves,  and  unless  they  change,  miseries 
will  fall  upon  them  and  their  accomplices.  Should 
they  escape  it  in  this  world  it  will  fall  upon  their  pos- 
terity. The  plutocracy  will  then  have  all  to  lose,  the 
persecuted  all  to  gain,  corruption  will  reign  supreme, 
and  the  end  must  come.  This  is  the  law  of  the  God 
of  the  heavens,  and  we  might  as  well  oppose  the  ex- 
istence of  thunder  and  lightning  or  the  overwhelm- 
ing power  of  an  earthquake  as  to  try  to  oppose  it. 

And  I  think  that  if  a  man  of  this  kind  who  has 
used  his  efforts  and  money  in  procuring  such  unjust 
legislation  and  through  this  and  monopolistic  means 
becomes  wealthy  and  then  does  charitable  acts  to- 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  233 

ward  the  poor  it  is  a  mockery,  and  avails  nothing  as 
it  is  through  this  corrupt  legislation  that  the  masses 
become  poor.  But  a  man  who  becomes  wealthy 
through  square  dealing  and  good  management,  I 
think  is  to  be  honored ;  and  if  he  then  does  charitable 
acts,  he  is  a  benefactor. 

Let  us  then  all  profit  by  our  past  experiences  and 
the  history  of  other  nations  and  avoid  the  misfor- 
tunes and  miseries  that  will  befall  us  unless  we  do 
right. 

But  I  must  stop.  Some  of  my  neighbors  are 
talking  strange  things  of  me;  it  is  well  to  give  an 
address  and  explain  more  before  my  books  are  is- 
sued. Yes,  I  will  do  this;  and  then  let  the  address 
suffice  as  a  conclusion  to  the  sketch  of  my  history. 

I  will  have  the  subject  of  my  address,  "That 
Which  Haunted  Me." 

One  thing  of  which  I  have  not  yet  spoken  is  the 
idea  of  an  adversary  or  devil.  It  seems  that  the  ori- 
ginal Hebrew  scriptures  was  void  of  these  notions. 
In  Leviticus  the  word  "devil"  the  translators  took 
from  the  Hebrew  word  Seirim,  meaning  hairy  ones. 
History  shows  that  the  idea  of  demonism,  now  in 
the  bible,  was  materially  developed  during  and  after 
the  Babylonish  captivity  by  Medo-Persian  influences. 
All  we  can  make  of  this  from  a  philosophical  stand- 
point is  that  in  our  cosmos  there  are  two  principles 
striving  for  the  mastery — an  active  and  a  passive, 
which  we  could  consistently  style  God  and  Devil — 
on  the  one  side  a  building  up  and  on  the  other  an 
attempt  at  tearing  down. 


234  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

ADDRESS   TO    HIS    NEIGHBORS   AND    FRIENDS. 
subject:      THAT  WHICH  HAUNTED  ME. 

Neighbors  and  Friends:  Many  years  ago,  and 
while  yet  in  my  youth,  I  stood  before  an  audience 
in  this,  my  native  town  before. 

That  time  my  lecture  was  on  temperance.  This 
time  my  address  is  of  a  different  character.  That 
time  it  was  more  to  draw  the  minds  of  my  friends 
from  matters  in  which  I  was  engaged  while  abroad. 
This  time  more  as  an  explanation  upon  matters 
with  which  my  mind  was  then  absorbed,  or  as  will 
very  well  express  it,  "that  which  haunted  me." 

In  the  first  place,  whatever  I  will  say,  I  wish  it 
understood  that  I  oppose  not  any  thing  in  which 
there  is  any  good.  The  great  law  of  love  as  had 
been  preached  by  the  Jesus  of  Nazareth  is  indis- 
pensable to  civilization  and  happiness.  To  help  the 
afflicted  and  the  needy,  to  do  unto  others  as  you 
would  that  they  should  do  unto  you — no  teaching 
is  grander  that  this. 

But  while  this  is  true,  it  is  presented  in  a  way 
by  the  clergy  that  does  not  harmonize  with  the 
progress  of  the  world,  and  becomes  less  and  less 
effectual  in  its  purpose;  and  as  a  whole  more  and 
more  repugnant.  This  is  why  I,  as  a  citizen,  take 
the  stand  I  do.  And  I  think  that  as  we  are  all 
born  equal,  a  good  man  or  a  gentleman  will  not 
only  give  me  a  right  to  my  views,  but  would  rather 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  235 

that  I  express  them.  And  I  also  wish  it  to  be  un- 
derstood that  while  I  may  tear  down  certain  doc- 
trines, I  have  something  to  give  in  its  place. 

As  far  back  as  I  can  remember  and  as  soon  as 
I  became  old  enough  to  have  ideas  of  my  own,  I 
found  that  I  could  not  see,  particularly  in  religious 
matters,  as  others  see,  which  created  within  me 
a  spirit  of  restlessness.  With  this  I  was  continu- 
ally haunted.  By  this  I  mean  it  clung  to  me  and  I 
could  not  get  rid  of  it.  When  I  began  to  divulge 
these  ideas  to  others  I  found  that  I  was  rebuked. 
I  was  told  by  the  preachers  that  I  was  dead  in  sin; 
that  that  is  what  was  the  matter  with  me,  and  that 
I  was  on  the  road  to  hell.  This  made  me  vicious 
and  desperate.  It  drove  me  away  from  home  out 
into  the  world.  The  reason,  I  think  that  I  did  not 
continue  at  that  time  in  promulgating  my  ideas, 
was  not  only  that  I  lacked  experience  to  make  my- 
self feel  equal  to  the  emergency,  but  lacked  suffi- 
cient grit  to  express  them.  Even  I  tried  for  a  time 
to  avoid  giving  anything  in  my  book  that  opposed 
orthodox  religion  and  after  my  return  home  to  re- 
sume ranching  again  in  the  west  as  a  pursuance, 
and  let  the  world  and  religion  take  care  of  itself. 
But  the  first  thing  I  knew  upon  recruiting  up  and 
gaining  my  composure,  the  old  spirit  again  re- 
vived; besides,  I  wasn't  at  home  but  a  few  days 
till  I  was  informed  that  my  house  and  everything 
in  the  west  was  burned  down  and  all  I  had  left  was 


236  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

a  dreary  waste  of  land,  which  also  had  a  tendency 
to  discourage  me  in  that  direction. 

Now,  my  ambition  is  to  do  what  I  can  in  a  rea- 
sonable way,  from  time  to  time,  to  express  my  con- 
victions. 

I  will  first  review  my  investigations  in  this  line 
before  leaving  home. 

In  reading  ancient  literature  at  that  time  I  found 
that  every  nation  originally  had  its  peculiar  creed 
or  form  of  religious  worship  of  some  kind. 

The  ancient  Egyptians,  I  found,  had  their  diver- 
sity of  gods,  and  personifications  of  the  elements, 
passions,  senses,  and  feelings  were  introduced. 
Their  gods  were  divided  into  several  orders.  The 
first  contained  eight  gods;  the  second  twelve;  and 
the  third  an  unknown  number.  The  eight  gods  of 
the  first  order  were  Amen,  Mentu,  Atum,  Shu, 
Seb,  Osiris,  Set,  Horus,  and  Sebak,  according  to 
the  Theban  version.  The  other  orders  in  like  man- 
ner had  their  gods.  Some  of  these  gods  they  had 
self-existent,  others  the  sons  of  gods  and  some 
born  of  a  mother  only.  I  had  found  that  the  Baby- 
lonians had,  at  the  head  of  their  system  of  reli- 
gion, Baal,  who  represented,  in  a  general  way,  the 
power  of  nature;  and  along  with  him  stood  the 
goddess  Baaltis,  as  feminine  complement,  with 
whose  worship  all  manner  of  licentious  rites  were 
associated. 

I  read  of  the  gods  of  the  Celtic  nations;  three 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  237 

cf  the  chief  ones  having  been  Teutates,  Hesus,  and 
Taranis,  all  of  which  were  worshiped  with  human 
sacrifices.  I  had  found  that  the  religion  of  the 
American  Indians  was  a  universal  belief  in  a  Su- 
preme Being,  with  his  attributes  associated  with 
various  manifestations  of  natural  phenomena,  and 
that  they  believed  in  the  immortality  of  the  soul 
and  a  future  existence. 

I  found  that  the  Scandinavians  had  their  Eddas ; 
the  Persians  their  Zendavesta;  the  ancient  China- 
men their  Five  Kings;  the  Hindoos  their  Vedas; 
and  then  the  Buddhists  their  Try  Pitikes,  the  Mo- 
hammedans their  Koran,  and  the  savages  of  Africa 
a  form  of  worship  called  feticism.. 

I  had  found  that  the  ancient  Romans  had  their 
gods,  which  appeared  in  sets  and  fell  rationally 
into  rank  and  file,  each  with  a  distinct  mission  of 
its  own.  There  was  Jupiter,  Juno  and  Minerva  of 
the  first  rank;  and  there  were  the  supreme  deities 
of  the  Infernal  Regions,  Orcus,  Dis  and  his  wife, 
the  queen  of  the  empire  of  the  Shadows,  Libitina. 
Then,  there  was  Neptune  who  presided  over  the 
element  of  the  water;  Vulcan  presided  over  that  of 
fire.  In  like  manner  there  were  other  gods,  who 
were  vested,  as  it  were,  with  authorities  over 
special  departments,  even  the  stars  having  had 
their  representatives.  Amid  this  system  of  gods, 
the  people  humbled  in  submissive  worship.  They 
had  their  votive  offerings,  their  prayers,  vows,  sac- 


238  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

rifices,  libations,  purifications,  banquets,  lays  and 
songs.  Their  sacred  places  consisted  of  mere  hal- 
lowed spots  on  hills  and  in  groves  or  special  build- 
ings dedicated  to  a  special  deity. 

I  had  found  that  ancient  Greece  had  its  plastic 
worship  of  nature,  with  its  visible  objects  and  its 
invisible  powers;  of  abstract  notions,  sensations, 
propensities,  and  actions;  of  tutelary  Numina,  or 
household  or  family  gods;  and  of  exalted  men  or 
heroes,  some  of  whom  deified  after  death,  and 
others  sprung  from  the  embrace  of  gods  and  the 
beautiful  daughters  of  men— a  system,  while  com- 
posed of  widely  discordant  elements,  yet  a  unity, 
and  harmonious  and  consistent  in  its  minutest 
parts.  Of  their  gods,  twelve  were  national,  who 
together  with  a  vast  male  and  female  retinue 
dwelt  on  the  heights  of  Mt.  Olympus  around  its 
highest  peak. 

Then,  of  course,  I  read  about  the  Pentateuch  of 
the  Hebrews,  and  traced  them  from  Mesopotamia 
into  Palestine,  thence  to  Egypt,  and,  after  a  period 
of  bondage,  back  again  to  Palestine,  which  country 
they  reconquered.  I  read  of  their  division  to  that 
of  the  Israelites  and  that  extraordinary  people — 
the  Jews.  Then  after  the  Babylonian  captivity  and 
return  of  the  Jews  to  rebuild  Jerusalem,  I  read  of 
them  becoming  animated  with  an  intense  feeling  of 
nationality,  and  guided  by  Ezra,  began  to  exhibit 
wonderful  reverence  for  the   Pentateuch  and  the 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  239 

Prophets,  and  to  make  expositions  and  additions 
thereto. 

After  all  this,  I  then  noticed  that  there  was  a 
similarity  existing  between  most  of  the  creeds  of 
the  different  nations,  and  one  nation  patterning 
and  borrowing  from  another  to  improve  that  of 
their  own. 

In  the  history  of  Egypt,  the  foreign  deities,  Bar, 
Baal,  Ashtaroth,  Ken,  Reseph  and  others,  became 
engrafted  into  their  religious  system.  Among  the 
Assyrians,  Babylonians,  Phoenicians,  Carthage- 
nians,  and  other  nations,  there  was  constantly  more 
or  less  importation  from  one  another  and  ingraft- 
ing into  their  own  system  what,  in  their  estimation, 
was  an  improvement  over  that  of  the  old. 

Ancient  Greece  took  her  religious  parapherna- 
lia from  other  nations  and  shaped  it  to  suit  her 
own  civilization  in  those  times.  It  was  the  same 
with  Rome. 

I  noticed  that  the  angelology  and  demonology, 
wholly  foreign  to  the  older  Hebrew  religion,  was 
derived  in  all  its  essential  characteristics  from  the 
system  of  Zoroaster,  with  which  the  Jews  had  be- 
come familiar  by  their  long  and  close  intercourse 
with  the  Persian  empire  during  the  exile  and  sub- 
sequently. Then  I  noticed  that  these  scriptures 
which  come  down  to  us  as  that  of  the  Jews  betrays 
the  presence  of  religious  conceptions  borrowed 
from  other  nations  than  that  of  the  Persians,  such 


24o      THE  M  YSTERIO  US  TRA  VELER 


as  from  Greek  wisdom,  Roman  law,  Arabic  phi- 
losophy, and  even  from  modern  science.  Again, 
there  is  no  mistake  but  what  Mohammed  in  his 
scriptural  writing  drew  from  the  catholic  bible 
of  his  time. 

I  next  found  that  from  all  these  religious  sys- 
tems and  scriptural  writings  of  the  past,  the  out- 
come was  seven  bibles  of  modern  times,  which  are 
as  follows: 

The  Koran  of  the  Mohammedans,  The  Eddas 
of  the  Scandinavians,  the  Try  Pitikes  of  the  Budd- 
hists, the  Five  Kings  of  the  Chinese,  the  Three 
Vedas  of  the  Hindoos,  the  Zendavesta  of  the  Per- 
sians, and  our  own  Bible,  which  came  down  to  us 
from  the  Jews. 

These  bibles  date  back  in  the  order  I  have  named 
them;  the  Zendavesta  of  Zoroaster  and  the  Penta- 
teuch of  Moses  having  had  their  origin  nearly  the 
same  time — Moses  lived  and  wrote  his  Pentateuch 
about  the  fifteenth  century  B.  C,  and  Zoroaster 
his  Zendavesta  about  the  twelfth  century  B.  C. 

All  these  bibles  have  an  analogous  aim — to  ac- 
count for  the  origin  of  all  things  and  to  explain 
the  nature  and  human  relations  of  that  something 
divine,  which  it  is  an  instinct  of  the  human  mind  to 
conceive  as  actuating  and  controlling  all  that 
moves. 

I  then  noticed  that  as  the  different  nations  rose 
in  civilization  and  to  more  comprehensive  concep- 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  241 

tions,  from  time  to  time,  they  in  like  manner  gave 
way  to  higher  and  more  reasonable  forms  of  wor- 
ship. And  I  believe  I  can  say  conscientiously,  con- 
sidering everything,  that  the  bible  we  now  have  is 
the  most  superior  of  them  all  and  the  best,  inas- 
much that  it  is  most  observant  in  teaching  the  great 
law  of  love  instead  of  "an  eye  for  an  eye  and  a 
tooth  for  a  tooth."  But,  while  I  say  this,  I  do 
not  say  that  it  is  in  a  state  of  perfection  by  any 
means.  How  could  I  think  this  when  I  know  the 
source  from  whence  it  came  and  of  the  corrupt 
hands  through  which  it  passed. 

As  far  as  the  nationality  of  people  from  whom  it 
originated  is  concerned,  I  can't  see  that  that  is  of 
so  very  much  import.  But  from  what  I  can  gather, 
to  which  I  alluded,  I  believe  that  only  a  compara- 
tively scanty  portion  of  the  original  Hebrew  litera- 
ture, on  account  of  having  undergone  alterations 
during  the  lapse  of  ages,  has  come  down  to  us  to 
the  present  day.  For  instance,  just  a  slight  read- 
ing of  the  sacred  Parsee  books  (the  name  given 
to  the  religious  writing  reformed  by  Zoroaster), 
will  show  in  a  variety  of  points  the  direct  influence 
they  have  had  upon  the  Semitic  or  Hebrew  creeds. 
Of  course,  the  Jewish  priests  of  medieval  times, 
may  have  contended  that  the  copying  was  from 
them  and  not  from  the  Parsee  scriptures.  But  it 
is  left  for  us  to  pass  on  this  ourselves.  As  for  me, 
I  am  obliged  to  take  into  consideration  the  charac- 


242  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

teristics  of  the  Jewish  people  as  I  find  them.  Where 
is  there  a  people  that  is  more  artistic  and  ready  in 
their  dealings  to  trick  others  out  of  their  posses- 
sions than  the  Jews?  Is  it  then  not  as  probable 
that  they  might  have  copied  from  the  Parsee 
books  as  the  other  fellows  from  them,  and  even 
more  so  ? 

But  let  it  be  as  it  may,  I  look  upon  this  scriptural 
writing,  which  I  called  the  best,  and  which  came 
down  to  us  against  its  mighty  opposition,  and 
whose  progress  can  be  traced  back  nearly  four 
thousand  years,  merely  as  a  survival  of  the  fittest. 

But  I  said,  how  could  I  think  this  scriptural 
writing  to  be  in  a  state  of  perfection,  although 
the  best,  when  I  knew  the  source  from  whence  it 
came  and  of  the  corrupt  hands  through  which  it 
passed. 

In  the  first  place,  in  whatever  state  of  perfection 
the  old  testament  had  been  before  the  last  Baby- 
lonian captivity,  where  untold  myriads  of  Jews 
were  massacred  and  their  buildings  and  literature 
put  to  flames,  and  thousands  of  people  that  were 
not  massacred  were  captured  and  distributed 
among  the  Roman  provinces  and  butchered  in  am- 
phitheaters, and  others  sold  to  slavery  in  Egypt; 
afterwards,when  the  remnant  returned  to  Palestine 
to  again  nationalize  themselves,  they  had  to  rewrite 
their  bible  or  made  a  recension  of  other  existing 
copies  if  there  were  any  left.     Now  whether  this 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  243 

rewritten  scripture  is  any  thing  like  the  original 
or  how  much  had  been  added  is  a  matter  incap- 
able of  demonstration  or  refutation.  And  what 
I  want  to  impress  on  your  mind  is  the  chances  that 
prevailed  against  the  Scriptures  remaining  in  a 
state  of  perfection  and  not  having  been  corrupted. 

Later  on,  there  was  a  time  when  the  people  had 
not  the  means  and  facilities  of  printing  as  we  have 
had  in  modern  times,  when  there  were  only  a  few 
scrolls  in  existence,  which  were  in  the  hands  of  the 
corrupt  priesthood  of  the  time,  when  again  it  was 
left  to  their  mercy  to  add  to  or  change  if  it  chanced 
to  be  their  fancy. 

Neverthless,  there  might  have  been  recourse  for 
comparison  by  the  critic  to  a  scanty  portion  that 
had  been  engraved  on  stone  or  metal,  and  possibly 
to  certain  hieroglyphics;  though  it  would  be  well 
not  to  press  the  latter  too  much,  otherwise  it  might 
lead  to  the  Egyptian  hieroglyphics  and  be  a  reflec- 
tion on  Moses  (Philo,  vita  Moysis). 

Then,  the  time  elapsing  between  the  old  and  new 
testament  was  a  period  of  mystified  traditions  and 
writings.  Much  of  this  series  of  writings  was  al- 
together absurd  and  impious.  Out  of  these  writ- 
ings the  New  Testament  was  compiled.  There  were 
fourteen  of  these  collections  or  books,  collectively 
known  as  the  Apocrypha,  that  were  never  admitted 
into  the  New  Testament  by  the  Protestants. 

What  I  wish  to  impress  is  the  manner  in  which 


244  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

the  New  Testament  was  gotten  up — simply  a  selec- 
tion from  a  great  amount  of  this  kind  of  writing 
which  was  done  mostly  during  the  first  three  cen- 
turies of  the  Christian  era. 

During  this  period  much  discussion  took  place 
and  different  opinions  prevailed  about  the  nature 
of  Christ — who  he  was. 

There  was  Theodotus  and  Artemon  who  openly 
taught  at  the  close  of  the  second  century  that  Christ 
was  merely  a  Jewish  teacher  of  distinction.  While 
there  was  Arias,  Sabellius  and  others  who  carried 
out  the  same  tendency  in  the  opposite  direction, 
making  out  Christ  more  or  less  as  that  of  a  God. 
Within  the  church  the  outcome  of  these  controver- 
sies were  three  great  parties — the  Athanasions 
Eusebions  and  the  Arions.  The  Athanasions  and 
the  Arions  held  the  extremes  on  the  question  while 
the  Eusebions  held  the  middle.  To  settle  this  con- 
troversy, in  the  year  325,  Constantine,  the  Roman 
emperor,  summoned  a  council  consisting  of  repre- 
sentatives of  these  three  parties.  At  length  the 
council  came  to  an  agreement  in  which  they  de- 
clared that  Christ  was  of  like  and  the  same  sub- 
stance with  God,  and  upholding  his  miraculous 
birth,  resurrection  from  the  dead,  etc.  At  a  later 
council  at  Constantinople,  the  additional  tenet  of 
the  divinity  of  the  spirit  was  added,  which  made 
it  about  the  same  as  they  have  it  now,  the  Father, 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  245 

the  Son  and  the  Holy  Ghost  in  one,  known  as  the 
Trinity. 

It  is  to  be  understood,  here,  that  Constantine  not 
only  presided  over  the  council  of  these  three  parties 
whereby  these  matters  were  settled,  but  was  still 
a  pagan  or  heathen ;  and  that  his  motive  at  the  time 
for  taking  this  position  was  for  political  and  other 
reasons,  his  empire  having  become  turbulent  and 
unstable.  It  was  a  year  before  this  that  he  mur- 
dered his  own  accomplished  son  Crispus,  along 
with  others  on  a  charge  of  treason. 

Now,  what  I  wish  to  impress  is  the  corrupt  men 
through  whose  care  this  literature  of  the  old  and 
new  testaments  had  passed  and  the  corrupt  influ- 
ence which  was  made  to  bear  on  it  in  shaping  and 
molding  it  to  what  it  has  been  made.  Referring 
to  the  council  of  Nice  where  Constantine  presided, 
what  was  more  natural  than  for  him,  who  had  be- 
lieved in  the  ancient  pagan  gods  with  all  their 
mythical  sons,  to  throw  his  influence  to  the  hot- 
headed and  superstitious  extremists  of  these  par- 
ties and  retain  in  their  declaration  the  heathen  idea 
of  "sons  of  gods"  and  other  superstitious  practices. 
At  the  time,  in  Rome  and  Greece,  that  their  gods 
had  sons  and  that  they  came  down  unto  beautiful 
and  spotless  daughters  of  men,  was  a  prevailing 
idea.  This  idea  can  be  traced  back  through  all  the 
heathen  nations  where  they  had  sons  of  gods  by 
the  scores — back  to  the  gods  of  Egypt. 


a46  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

Under  these  conditions,  I  say,  what  should  be 
more  natural  than  for  the  council  of  Nice,  with 
the  heathen  emperor  Constantine  presiding  over 
them,  to  ingraft  into  their  creed  the  "son  of  god" 
idea  and  other  superstitious  and  prevailing  dogmas 
of  the  times. 

Then  again,  it  seems  that  in  the  makeup  of  their 
Trinity  at  the  council  of  Nice  they  patterned  after 
another  well  known  heathen  idea  of  the  time — that 
of  the  Trimurti  or  Trinity  of  the  Vedas,  of  which 
spoken.  What  was  more  natural  than  that  they 
should  do  this — put  such  as  the  Father,  Son,  and 
Holy  Spirit  in  one  Godhead,  like  Brahma,  Vishnu, 
and  Siva  existed  in  one  Triad  in  the  Vedas. 

Yea!  all  I  can  make  of  the  religion  of  the  wor- 
shipers in  our  country  today  is  that  they  took  the 
idea  of  one  supreme  being  from  the  Jews  and  com- 
bined it  with  the  son  of  god  idea  of  the  heathens 
and  together  with  the  tenet  of  the  divinity  of  the 
spirit,  named  it  the  Trinity ;  and  to  this  conglom- 
erated mess  they  bow  and  worship,  and  to  it  they 
have  dedicated  the  thousands  of  temples  (churches) 
all  over  the  land. 

It  is  with  reluctance  that  I  differ  so  widely  from 
that  of  my  religious  friends,  but  I  notice  that  there 
are  so  many  people  that  begin  to  see  the  fallacy 
and  absurdity  of  this  Trinity  and  this  form  of  wor- 
ship, and,  not  having  any  reliable  standard  for  up- 
rightness and  integrity  or  any  reason  for  such,  they 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  247 

are  in  a  state  to  do  anything  for  their  selfish  bene- 
fits— men  among  us  steal,  rob,  and  swindle;  men 
of  great  minds  steal  railroads  when  they  can,  buy 
off  conventions,  bribe  legislators  and  manipulate 
the  channels  of  commerce  and  form  trusts  and  mo- 
nopolies whereby  to  enrich  themselves  with  colossal 
fortunes  at  the  expense  and  detriment  of  their  fel- 
low men.  Knowing  this,  I  see  that  we  must  have 
a  new  standard — a  standard  with  the  true  and  liv- 
ing God  at  ifs  head,  a  standard  not  in  conflict  with 
His  works,  and  that  is  capable  of  being  philoso- 
phized, and  one  that  will  show  to  such  men  the 
consequence  of  their  actions  and  the  miseries  and 
calamities  that  are  awaiting  them  or  their  kindred 
of  future  generations. 

With  reference  to  philosophizing  a  standard,  I 
don't  know  but  what  the  standard  of  the  ancient 
heathens  was  more  philosophical  than  that  of  the 
Trinity  of  the  people  of  today.  Now  let  us  see. 
As  I  understand,  in  the  dark  ages,  the  more  intelli- 
gent among  the  people  conceived  the  idea  of  a 
great  supreme  being  or  gods  ruling  the  universe, 
and  in  order  to  enable  the  more  ignorant  people,  as 
most  of  them  were,  to  understand  what  they  meant, 
they  made  images  called  idols,  to  better  impress  it 
on  their  minds,  and  in  this  way  instituted  a  sys- 
tem of  worship.  Now,  I  pray,  what  was  there 
wrong  in  this;  had  they  not  drifted  into  corrupt 
and  superstitious  practices?    Was  it  not  philosophi- 


248  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

cal  enough?  But  what  is  there  philosophical  about 
a  god  coming  down,  and,  contrary  to  all  law  and 
nature,  cause  an  innocent  woman  among  us  to  con- 
ceive, and  the  combination  with  the  other  tenets 
that  form  this  Trinity? 

Even  the  doctrine  of  Mohammedanism  is  more 
reasonable  and  philosophical  than  this,  inasmuch 
as  it  is  based  on  the  two  articles  of  belief  that  God 
is  God  and  that  Mohammed  is  God's  prophet. 

When  I  attended  school  yet,  I  used  to  read  in 
my  school  books  about  the  seven  wonders  of  the 
world — the  pyramids  of  Egypt,  the  hanging  gar- 
dens of  Babylon,  the  mausoleum  of  Halicarnassus, 
the  lighthouse  of  Pharos,  the  Colossus  of  Rhodes, 
the  statue  of  Jupiter,  and  the  temple  of  Diana — 
but  the  eighth  and  greatest  wonder  of  them  all  with 
me  was  how  an  intelligent  set  of  clergy  at  this  age 
of  civilization  and  inventions  could  have  the  auda- 
city to  preach  such  absurdities  and  how  an  intelli- 
gent and  well  educated  people  could  believe  it. 

Now,  my  friends,  all  these  were  my  investiga- 
tions and  thoughts  while  in  my  youth  and  yet 
among  you  before  leaving  home. 

Nevertheless,  through  my  experience  out  in  the 
world,  I  found  that  there  were  wonderful  truths  in 
our  scriptures,  especially  that  which  came  down  to 
us  as  the  teachings  of  Christ.  But  as  a  whole,  it 
reminded  me  of  all  the  sciences  and  literature  of 
different  nations   and    of   different   ages   garbled 


THE  M YSTERIO  US  TRA  VELER  24  9 

together  with  an  attempt  at  harmony.  For  in- 
stance, suppose  that  of  all  our  literature — the  many 
histories,  treatises  on  mathematics,  astronomy, 
mental  and  moral  science,  and  so  on — different 
passages  and  verses  were  selected  and  put  into  one 
book,  what  success  at  harmony  could  we  expect? 
I  must  frankly  say  that  it  is  this  way  with  the  bible. 
Why,  the  very  results  of  the  people  using  it  as  a 
standard  shows  it  to  be  that  way.  What  else  would 
cause  so  many  divisions  and  so  many  hundred  dif- 
ferent churches,  all  more  or  less  arrayed  against 
one  another? 

Even  Chrysostom,  who  in  the  4th  century  named 
the  Bible,  instead  of  attempting,  by  forced  and  ar- 
tificial hypothesis,  to  reconcile  what  he  thought  ir- 
reconcilable in  scriptural  statements,  admitted  the 
existence  of  contradictions,  and  shaped  his  theory 
of  inspiration  accordingly.  Indeed,  from  differ- 
ences of  style  and  manner  in  its  several  parts,  we 
may  suppose  it  to  be  the  work  of  different  hands, 
extending  over  a  considerable  period  of  time,  there- 
by causing  these  contradictions  and  imperfections. 

But  I  have  a  different  way  to  determine  to  what 
extent  our  Bible  is  in  a  state  of  perfection  and 
what  is  true  and  what  is  untrue.  During  the  many 
years  of  my  wandering  about,  I  crawled  about  the 
Creator's  machinery  and  looked  in  and  saw  it  as 
it  is.  I  have  experienced  that  His  laws  and  works 
are  of  great  order  and  harmony  and  always  exe- 


250  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

cuted  with  mathematical  precision,  both  celestial 
and  terrestial,  and  that  human  actions  are  in  like 
manner  a  matter  of  law.  I  will  explain  in  a  short 
way  what  I  mean. 

All  the  solar  systems,  with  our  own,  with  all 
their  orbs,  rotate  upon  their  axes  and  perform  their 
revolutions  with  the  same  regularity  and  exactness, 
and  never  vary  from  their  natural  order  of  opera- 
tion. One  orb  does  not  exchange  its  function  for 
the  function  of  another  orb,  nor  that  of  one 
constellation  for  that  of  another.  The  sun  does 
not  make  its  appearance  in  the  east  one  morning 
and  the  moon  in  its  place  upon  another;  but  every 
thing  is  performed  according  to  definite  and  fixed 
laws  of  order  and  harmony. 

Again,  in  chemistry,  the  law  governing  the  com- 
bination of  two  or  more  substances  to  form  an- 
other, which  was  discovered  ages  ago,  is  the  same 
today  as  it  was  then.  For  instance,  the  ancient  in- 
ventors of  glass,  hundreds  of  years  before  Christ, 
are  said  to  have  been  merchants,  who,  laden  with 
natron  or  soda,  placed  their  cooking  pots  on  lumps 
on  the  sand,  which  sand  and  soda  fused  by  the  heat 
of  the  fire  and  formed  glass.  Today,  this  law  gov- 
erning the  formation  of  glass  is  the  same  as  when 
it  was  first  discovered.  In  the  vegetable  kingdom, 
as  far  back  as  botanical  knowledge  extends,  the  law 
of  fecundation — the  pollen  of  flowers  fecundating 
the  stigma — is  always  the  same  and  never  varies 


THE  M  YSTERIO  US  TRA  VELER  2  5 1 

from  its  fixed  and  established  law  of  order.  It  is 
the  same  with  the  similar  law  of  reproduction  in 
the  animal  kingdom,  traceable  back  to  prehistoric 
man — always  according  to  its  fixed  and  established 
law  of  order. 

Now,  my  object  in  speaking  of  these  established 
laws  of  order  and  harmony  of  our  Creator  is  to  set 
apart  one  and  the  same  rule  to  apply  to  all  scrip- 
tural writing  alike,  whereby  to  determine  the  truths 
from  that  which  are  myths. 

It  is  common  for  the  adherents  to  mythical  nar- 
ratives in  the  different  scriptural  writings  to  try  to 
justify  their  position  by  saying  any  thing  is  pos- 
sible with  God.  But  in  this  there  is  no  logic  nor 
consistency  and  enables  the  rankest  of  the  super- 
stitious to  uphold  themselves  in  their  beliefs;  and 
it  is  an  absurdity  simply  too  gross  for  this  age  of 
civilization.  It  belongs  to  an  age  with  persons  of 
little,  narrow-contracted  brains  who  cannot  com- 
prehend outside  their  immediate  sphere,  with  which 
they  became  in  contact  by  birth  or  chance.  Would 
we  admit  of  such  a  basis  for  a  creed,  then  we  would 
have  no  right  to  dispute  the  authenticity  of  all  the 
past  mythical  events  and  all  the  legendary  tales 
of  all  heathendom,  some  of  which  are  still  believed 
to  be  true.  But  to  place  all  alike  to  a  test  before 
the  works  and  laws  of  what  we  know  is  the  true  and 
living  God,  is  consistent,  fair  and  just. 

We  will  first  take  up  the  Seven  Sleepers,  which, 


2  5  2  THE  M  YSTERIO  US  TRA  VELER 

having  been  prevalent  in  the  East,  was  accepted 
by  Mohammed,  the  writer  of  the  bible  called  the 
Koran,  who  now  has  a  greater  following  than  even 
Christ.  He  calls  them  Ashab-al-Kahf,  the  men  of 
the  cave. 

These  seven  sleepers  are  said  to  have  been  seven 
Christian  youths  of  Ephesus,  who,  to  escape  the 
rage  of  Decius,  fell  asleep  in  a  cave  and  slept  196 
years  before  they  woke  up,  when  they  were  aroused 
by  an  inhabitant  of  Ephesus  looking  for  shelter 
for  his  cattle.  Now,  I  ask,  do  you  believe  this 
story  ?  Can  you  believe  that  seven  youths  of  Ephe- 
sus slept  196  years  and  then  woke  up  and  walked 
about  and  were  the  same  as  before  they  fell  asleep  ? 
I  do  not.  Followers  of  Mohammed  may  say  every- 
thing is  possible  with  God  and  for  that  reason  they 
believe  it,  but  that  does  not  make  me  believe  it.  I  do 
not  believe  it  because  it  is  out  of  the  natural  order 
of  things  of  the  Creator's  works.  Why,  to  bring 
about  conditions  to  make  this  possible,  the  Creator 
would  be  obliged  to  put  out  of  gear  his  great  plan 
of  order  and  harmony,  of  which  I  have  spoken. 
Literally,  he  would  be  obliged  to  create,  not  only  a 
new  world,  but  a  new  universe  to  make  it  possible. 
And  no  one  could  make  me  believe  that  the  Creator 
would  put  out  of  gear  His  great  plan  of  order  and 
harmony,  nor  create  a  new  world  or  universe,  and 
then  change  it  back  to  its  original  plan  of  order  and 
harmony  merely  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  seven 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  253 

youths  to  sleep  196  years  to  escape  the  rage  of 
Decius  way  back  yonder  in  the  little  village  of 
Ephesus. 

Now,  it  is  to  be  understood  that  I  am  giving  my 
own  convictions  on  these  things,  that  is  all;  and 
as  far  as  your  belief  about  it  is  concerned,  that  is  a 
matter  of  your  own.  I  am  not  going  to  paw  up 
the  earth  if  you  don't  believe  as  I  do  and  call  you 
hard  names,  for  it  is  not  my  nature  to  do  so,  nor 
do  I  belong  to  that  kind  of  a  tribe. 

Next,  I  will  speak  of  the  well  known  Greek  myth 
of  Prometheus,  which  was  received  as  a  fact  of 
early  traditions  by  the  Greeks.  Here  Prometheus 
was  to  have  formed  men  of  clay,  to  whom  he  gave 
the  breath  of  life  by  means  of  fire  taken  from 
heaven.  I  don't  believe  this,  although  the  followers 
of  Prometheus  might  have  said,  "anything  is  pos- 
sible by  the  help  of  God."  I  don't  believe  it  accord- 
ing to  the  same  rule,  because  to  bring  about  condi- 
tions to  make  it  possible,  the  Creator  would  have 
been  obliged  to  put  out  of  gear  His  great  plan  of 
order  and  harmony,  or  literally  create  a  new  uni- 
verse. And  no  one  could  make  me  believe  that  the 
Creator  would  put  out  of  gear  His  great  plan  of 
order  and  harmony  or  create  a  new  universe  and 
then  change  it  back  to  its  original  plan  of  order 
and  harmony  merely  to  satisfy  Prometheus  and  the 
ignorant  Titans  from  among  whom  he  came.  For 
similar  reasons  I  don't  believe  the  story  of  beau- 


254  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

tiful  daughters  of  men  having  conceived  through 
the  gods  from  heaven  and  starting  new  races  of 
people,  which  used  to  be  believed  by  the  people  of 
the  same  nations.  But  I  have  said  enough  in  ex- 
plaining to  make  myself  plain  in  this  line.  I  will 
now  take  up  similar  stories  from  our  Bible  and  see 
what  about  them. 

What  about  Elijah  going  to  Heaven  in  a  chariot 
of  fire;  Jonah  living  for  a  time  in  the  belly  of  the 
whale;  and  Jesus  of  Nazareth  having  been  the  son 
or  offspring  of  the  Virgin  Mary  and  the  God  of 
Heaven,  and  afterwards  resurrected  from  the  dead 
and  in  a  short  time  ascending  to  Heaven,  body  and 
all. 

Why  should  I  believe  this?  Because  it  so  hap- 
pened to  be  prevalent  notions  among  the  nationality 
of  people  where  I  was  born,  and  engrafted  into 
their  system  of  worship?  Nay,  was  I  merely  gov- 
erned by  this,  then  had  I  chanced  to  have  been  born 
among  the  Mohammedans,  I  would  have  been  a 
Mohammedan;  had  I  chanced  to  have  been  born 
among  the  Buddhists,  I  would  have  been  a  Budd- 
hist; or  had  I  chanced  to  have  been  born  among 
any  other  nationality  of  people,  I  would  have  been 
and  believed  as  they.  No,  I  don't  believe  it,  be- 
cause when  I  put  it  to  the  same  rule  as  before,  it 
won't  stand  the  test. 

To  bring  about  conditions  to  make  these  things 
possible,  the  Creator  would  have  been  obliged  to 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  255 

put  out  of  gear  His  great  plan  of  order  and  har- 
mony or  literally  create  a  new  universe.  And  I 
don't  believe  th^t  the  Creator  would  put  out  of 
gear  His  great  plan  of  order  and  harmony  or 
created  a  new  universe  and  then  changed  it  back 
again  to  its  original  order  and  harmony  merely  to 
have  enabled  Jonah  to  live  in  the  whale's  belly,  to 
have  enabled  Elijah  to  go  to  heaven  in  a  chariot 
of  fire,  and  to  have  enabled  the  Virgin  Mary  and 
the  God  of  Heaven  to  have  offspring,  and  the  child, 
when  grown,  to  die,  become  resurrected  from  the 
dead  and  after  a  while  ascend  to  heaven,  body  and 
all. 

No,  all  there  is  about  it,  we  have  been  living  as 
yet,  in  superstitious  ages,  and  these  things  have  been 
the  outcome.  The  great  law  of  love,  recensed  and 
preached  by  the  Jesus  of  Nazareth  was  and  is  all 
right,  and  indispensable  to  civilization;  but  it  has 
been  besmirched  by  the  ignorance  and  supersti- 
tions of  the  people.  Even  history  itself,  to  which  I 
alluded,  shows  it  is  that  way ;  you  can  read  between 
the  lines  of  the  original  sayings  of  Jesus  that  it 
was  that  way;  and  even  the  Jews  themselves,  his 
own  nationality  of  people  say  it  was. 

The  great  trouble  with  so  many,  with  reference 
to  a  system  of  religion,  is  that  they  become  per- 
plexed in  looking  to  a  higher  power,  some  wanting 
to  be  guided  by  a  mere  feeling  in  their  hearts, 
others  by  some  awe-stricken  fear  of  the  Almighty, 


256  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

and  others  by  a  supernatural  something  they  don't 
know  what.  I  lay  this  to  the  prejudices  of  the 
people  to  the  ideas  of  the  age  of  ignorance.  The 
savage  mother  of  Africa  throws  her  beloved  in- 
fant into  the  river  to  the  crocodile,  because  she  is 
governed  by  an  impulse  of  feeling,  and,  as  a  peni- 
tence, to  appease  the  wrath  of  her  god.  The 
Taouist  priests  of  the  east  chant  prayers  from  their 
mystic  ritual,  amid  the  din  of  drums,  gongs  and 
flutes,  to  appease  the  evil  spirit  that  they  suppose 
afflicts  the  people.  To  this,  and  nothing  else,  is 
what  mere  impulses  of  the  feeling  has  led.  And  in 
our  own  time  and  nation  it  leads  to  mere  divisions 
of  the  people  and  fanaticism. 

As  I  said,  what  we  must  have  at  this  age  of  civili- 
zation is  a  religious  system  with  a  philosophical 
basis.  This  is  what  the  great  law  of  love  and  jus- 
tice as  a  basis  would  be.  And  this  is  the  form  of 
religion  I  believe  in — to  obey  the  great  law  of  love 
of  the  Creator  and  justice,  or  in  other  words,  Chris- 
tianity rid  of  its  superstitions,  call  it  morality,  spir- 
ituality or  what  you  may.  But  it  need  not  neces- 
sarily be  made  a  mere  system  of  morality  any 
more  than  a  religious  system  of  worship  with  su- 
perstitious basis ;  for  if  the  conscience  6i  people  dic- 
tates to  them  to  reverence  the  Creator  and  true 
and  living  God  of  Heaven  and  earth  with  prayers 
and  supplications  for  his  great  plan  of  order  and 
harmony  and  almighty  power,  it  is  their  privilege 


THE  M  YSTERIO  US  TRA  VELER  25  7 

and  pleasure  to  do  so.  Though  it  is  not  this  that 
would  save  them,  or  have  any  saving  ordinance; 
but  instead  obeying  the  great  law  of  love  and 
justice.  An  observance  of  the  two  well  known 
scriptural  aphorisms:  "Do  unto  others  as  you 
would  that  they  should  do  unto  you ;"  and  "What- 
soever a  man  soweth  that  shall  he  also  reap,"  will 
quite  answer  entirely.  The  latter  is  only  too  true, 
both  in  this  world  and  to  fit  man  for  the  world  to 
come. 

It  is  not  my  purpose  in  this  address  to  set  apart 
a  complete  system  of  religion  in  all  its  details  but 
only  so  far  as  to  explain  material  parts  wherein  I 
differ  from  the  current  system,  and  which  pertains 
to  influences  in  bringing  about  my  past  actions. 
From  what  I  have  already  said  may  be  known  I 
want  a  system  that  is  conformable  to  God's  works 
and  laws  as  they  exist,  and  which  can  be  system- 
atized into  a  science  the  same  as  all  other  sciences, 
since  science  is  nothing  but  a  knowledge  of  the 
phenomena  of  the  Creator's  works  and  laws.  Then 
there  will  be  unity  and  harmony  among  the  people 
with  respect  to  religion  to  that  extent,  the  same  as 
in  all  the  other  sciences.  In  short,  we  want  a  moral 
(or  spiritual,  if  you  prefer  the  term)  philosophy, 
setting  apart  such  truths  as  "Whatsoever  one  sow- 
eth that  shall  he  also  reap"  in  a  scientific  form,  enu- 
merating all  the  details,  and  which  should  be  taught 
in  all  the  schools  the  same  as  other  sciences.     For 


258  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

instance,  I  very  well  know  that  a  pursuance  of  per- 
petrating crime  corrodes  the  intellect  and  is  de- 
generating to  man.  I  see  that  it  is  the  propensities 
belonging  to  the  brute  animals  that  are  cultivated 
in  man  in  committing  crime  and  that  it  disquali- 
fies him  for  legitimate  business  and  the  enjoyment 
of  society  to  that  extent.  A  thief,  a  robber,  or 
swindler  in  his  career  develops  those  propensities 
peculiar  to  brute  animals  and  destroys  those  powers 
that  elevate  him  as  a  man  to  that  extent.  If  he 
develops  bad  qualities,  he  reaps  the  consequences; 
he  reaps  what  he  sows.  Such  practices  and  their 
consequences  put  into  a  scientific  form  is  what  I 
mean  we  should  have,  and  taught  in  our  land  the 
same  as  other  sciences.  So,  also,  comprise  as  a 
science,  of  which  spoken,  "Do  unto  others  as  you 
would  that  they  should  do  unto  you,"  in  all  its  de- 
tails; such  as  the  propriety  and  benefits  in  doing 
charity,  being  sociable,  etc. 

I  am  fully  aware  of  the  fact  that  to  change  the 
system  of  worship  and  customs  of  today  will  be 
slow  and  attended  with  much  resistance,  because  it 
is  so  riveted  in  the  minds  of  the  people,  and  it  has 
become  such  a  widespread  and  extensive  profes- 
sion of  the  preachers  and  they  are  so  deeply  preju- 
diced to  these  religious  practices.  But  I  can  plainly 
see  that  it  is  just  a  matter  of  time  when  it  must 
give  way  to  the  overwhelming  power  of  science 
and  reason,  and  then  will  be  looked  on  by  future 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  259 

generations  as  the  people  now  look  upon  other  su- 
perstitious systems  that  once  existed. 

Then,  some  of  those  who  see  the  fallacy  of  the 
Trinity  and  other  superstitious  customs  based  on 
the  bible,  will  be  prejudiced  towards  them  as  they 
wish  not,  as  they  think,  to  take  from  the  sacred 
writings.  But  it  is  an  error  of  judgment;  for  this 
has  been  the  case  from  the  outset.  Why,  at  first 
there  was  enough  Hebrew  literature  together  with 
the  Jewish  thought  and  learning  buried  in  the  Tal- 
mudic  writings,  to  make  a  half  dozen  such  bibles, 
which  was  all  knocked  out  except  what  now  re- 
mains in  our  bible.  Then  again,  just  the  other  day, 
I  took  up  and  opened  what  is  known  as  the  Ameri- 
can Revised  Edition  of  the  bible  and  the  first  verse 
I  read  I  noticed  the  word  "adultery"  was  left  out, 
which  is  in  the  Authorized  Version;  and  in  a  fol- 
lowing verse  the  words  "parties  and  factions"  I 
noticed  were  added.  I  found  such  changes  made 
all  through  the  book.  This  being  the  case,  why  be 
prejudiced  towards  spurious  portions  which  we 
know  now  exist  in  the  book. 

Nevertheless,  it  is  not  my  wish  to  break  up  the 
churches,  even  if  I  could,  nor  to  start  new  ones; 
but  what  I  would  like  to  see  is  the  preachers  to  ex- 
pound the  wonderful  mechanism  of  the  true  and 
living  God  and  the  consequences  that  follow  the 
violation  of  His  laws,  and  change  the  class  rooms 
to  council  rooms  for  appointing  committees  to  hunt 


260  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

up  the  afflicted  and  needy,  and  devise  means  to  ad- 
minister to  their  wants.  Now,  having  given  my 
religious  views  which  I  said  had  haunted  me  in 
my  youth,  I  will  speak  again  of  its  bearing  upon 
me  in  causing  me  to  leave  home  and  remaining 
away  as  I  did. 

I  will  here  present  you  some  lecture  tickets  which 
I  had  printed  and  used  in  my  lectures  before  leav- 
ing home,  whose  superscription  shows  the  drift  of 
my  mind  at  the  time.  The  superscription  is  this: 
"Chemical  Temperance  Lecture!  Voluntas  Obli- 
gata  Moraliter  Pro  Voluntas  Libera.' '  By  chemi- 
cal temperance  lecture,  I  meant  to  imply  a  discourse 
advocating  that  the  laws  of  our  Creator  were  a 
oneness  and  all  our  actions  were  of  a  chemical  na- 
ture, and  that  all  we  do  was  a  matter  of  law  and 
order;  and,  by  the  latin  phrase  I  meant,  at  the 
time,  what  the  phrase  implies.  And  I  will  say  that 
we  must  not  be  too  sure  about  these  things,  for  at 
one  time  the  people  thought  that  it  was  the  sun  that 
moved  across  over  us  in  the  day,  when  afterwards  it 
was  found  to  be  an  apparent  motion.  But  after 
more  experience,  I  found  that  let  it  be  as  it  may, 
we  were  under  obligation  to  do  right  if  we  prosper, 
and  that  if  we  did  not  reap  the  consequence  so 
much  ourselves  in  this  life,  it  would  tell  in  some 
form  on  our  posterity. 

Some  of  these  tickets  I  had  left  at  my  father's 
house  before  leaving  home,  and  a  boxfull  of  which 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  261 

I  again  found  with  my  sister  Amanda  upon  my  re- 
turn home,  which  she  had  kept  as  souvenirs  of 
her  missing  brother. 

Just  what  bearing  these  things  had  on  my  past 
actions,  I  leave  to  my  history  and  your  judgment 
on  it.  But  I  can  say  that  before  leaving,  I  was  as 
much  disgusted  with  the  Trinity  and  system  of 
worship  throughout  the  land  as  you  would  be,  for 
example,  with  the  twelve  national  gods  of  Greece 
with  their  sons  hovering  about  the  highest  point 
of  Mount  Olympus,  were  you  now  set  back  in  the 
midst  of  that  nationality  of  people  at  the  time. 

Of  course,  having  been  thrown  into  a  circle  of 
church-going  and  church-observing  people  in  my 
youth  made  it  worse  than  had  it  been  different. 

It  is  true  that  upon  my  return  home,  I  had  the 
same  embarrassments  again  to  confront;  and  this 
is  one  reason  that  I  have  given  my  views  on  these 
things,  and  as  a  self  defense.  For  the  idea  of  going 
about  as  a  fool  and  enduring  these  embarrassments, 
and  looked  upon  as  a  heretic,  when  I  knew  that  it 
was  the  other  fellow  that  was  the  heretic,  was  more 
than  I  could  stand.  So  I  set  forth  my  views,  if  for 
no  other  reason  than  that  I  can  present  them  to  my 
antagonists  and  give  them  to  understand  that  I  not 
only  have  a  speck  of  sense  myself,  but  that  I  have  as 
much  right  to  my  views  as  they  or  any  one  else  have 
to  theirs. 

It  is  with  reluctance,  as  I  said,  that  I  differ  so 


262  THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER 

widely  in  my  views  from  that  of  my  religious 
friends;  but  I  am  sure  it  will  not  cause  them 
the  displeasure,  restlessness  and  pain  as  the  im- 
portunement  of  their  faith  and  methods  of  salva- 
tion had  caused  me.  And  it  may  cause  some  to 
treat  me  with  enmity,  but  if  this  is  the  degree 
they  mark  in  the  makeup  of  the  scale  of  human- 
ity, I  can  make  out  without  their  friendship 
in  the  future  as  I  have  in  the  past.  I  am  not  posing 
as  a  saint,  or  as  a  Christian  for  that  matter,  though 
there  is  enough  Christianity  about  me  not  to  hold 
enmity  against  any  one,  and  not  only  this  but  to  be 
sociable  with  every  one  that  will  bear  it,  and  to 
render  them  help  and  assistance  if  I  can  when 
needed.  And  any  one  that  does  not  do  this  is  no 
Christian,  for  Christianity  is  a  manifestation  of 
love  towards  neighbors  and  never  that  of  enmity 
and  persecution. 

Though,  I  think  this  is  even  a  matter  of  hu- 
manity, say  nothing  about  Christianity.  Some  may 
be  too  sensitive  many  times  when  apparently  they 
are  slighted  or  damaged  by  neighbors;  but  this 
should  not  be,  as  it  may  not  be  intentional.  And 
even  if  it  is  intentional,  I  look  upon  those  as  a 
lacking  of  the  forces  that  distinguishes  man  from 
mere  brute  animals,  or  as  we  do  upon  those  afflicted 
with  lunacy  or  some  other  mind-defect — my  sym- 
pathy for  them  does  not  vanish. 

Nevertheless,  protestants  should  not  show  enmity 


THE  MYSTERIOUS  TRAVELER  a63 

towards  me  as  I  favor  religious  freedom  the  same 
as  they  did  in  the  days  of  Catholicism  and  as  they 
should  now,  and  as  I  am  merely  a  protestant  of 
protestants.  And  with  reference  to  the  so-styled 
orthodox  religions,  I  believe  in  their  toleration  as 
long  as  it  does  not  interfere  with  our  body  politic 
and  free  institutions;  but  any  form  of  fanaticism  or 
Catholicism  that  endangers  free  speech  and  liberty, 
I  consider  nothing  more  than  a  form  of  deviltry  and 
should  be  suppressed. 

In  conclusion,  I  will  thank  you  for  your  mani- 
festation of  welcome  you  have  shown  me  upon  my 
return  home;  and  I  wish  you  and  all  humanity, 
good-will,  peace,  prosperity  and  happiness. 

THE  END. 


This  paragraph  will  appear  at  bottom  of  page  71  in 
following  editions: 

An  incident,  indicative  of  hardships  in  those  times,  and 
novel  in  character,  I  will  also  relate,  which  occurred  at  a 
time  when  I  cared  not  to  come  in  contact  with  the  public 
any  more  than  T  could  help. 

As    I  went  along,  at  the   approach  of    darkness,  I  came  . 
to  a  strip  of  woodland  with   some   underbrush   and   a   few 
scattering  brushpiles  flattened  at  the  top  as  with  age. 

"I  can  sleep  here  unobserved  and  contentedly,"  I  said, 
as  I  crawled  upon  one,  using  my  coat  for  a  pillow. 

It  was  wrarm  weather,  and  I  preferred  to  sleep  heref 
elevated  from  the  ground,  on  account  ot  the  heavy  dews 
and  dampness  of  the  ground.  As  I  awoke  in  the  morning, 
and  rubbing  my  eyes,  what  else  should  I  see  but  a  snake 
with  its  head  sticking  up  through  the  brush,  lapping  its 
tongue  out  at  me  only  a  few  feet  away. 

"What,"  I  said,  as  I  tore  away,  "am  I  doomed  to  take 
lodging  in  dens  with  reptiles!" 

Such  is  one  of  many  incidents  that  proves  congenial 
only  to  a  man  who  loves  a  life  of  adventure,  and  to  whom 
the  solution  of  difficult  problems  brings  a  sense  of  satis- 
faction, not  to  be  weighed  in  dollars  and  cents,  which  re- 
pays him  for  weeks  of  hardship,  privation  and  effort  under 
tremendous  disadvantages. 

Through  mistake  the  following  paragraph,  after  the 
first  paragraph  on  page  259,  was  omitted,  which  will  be 
corrected  in  the  following  edition: 

I  had  spoken  about  contradictions  in  the  Bible.  So,  I 
will  here  speak  of  on*-*  of  the  greatest  import,  inasmuch 
that  the  Jesus  of  Nazareth  is  involved.  It  has  been  said 
that  his  coming  was  prophesied  in  the  Old  Testament. 
Probably  it  was,  but  it  is  to  be  noticed  that  these  passages 
of  scripture  allude. to  the  seed  of  Abraham.      Then  in  the 


NOV  861906 


first  chapter  of  St.  Matthew,  in  the  Xew  Testament,  the 
genealogy  is  traced  from  Abraham  down  to  Joseph.  But 
here  is  the  contradiction.  It  says  that  Christ  was  born  of 
the  Virgin  Mary  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  was  the  Son  of 
God.  Well,  if  he  was  the  Son  of  God,  and  not  the  son  of 
Joseph,  the  prophesies  in  the  Old  Testament  have  not  been 
fulfilled  in  this  respect.  So  this  corroborates  again  my 
statement  that  the  "Son  of  God"  idea  was  a  heathen  idea, 
and  was  grafted  into  the  Christian  religion  in  the  time  of 
Constantine. 

This  paragraph  will  appear  at  b  ottom  of  page  49  in 
following  editions: 

An  anecdote,  unique  in  character  happening  in.  my 
youth,  I  will  also  here  relate. 

Upon  a  trip  to  Eureka  Springs,  Arkansas,  after  entering 
the  caves  in  the  Ozark  Mts.  and  seeing  the  eyeless  fish  in 
the  subterranean  streams,  the  manager  of  the  caves  took 
me  aside  to  a  curiosity  department,  and  amid  many  things 
hitherto  strange  to  me,  he  exhibited  a  large  diamond  rattle- 
shake,  which  he  took  in  his  arms  and  fondled  with  it  as 
with  a  toy.  He  explained  to  me  that  after  it  was  captured 
alive  and  wild  in  the  mountains,  he  had  a  dentist  pull  out 
its  fangs  and  remove  the  poison  glands,  and  that  afterwards 
it  was  entirely  harmless.  Being  convinced  of  this,  I 
thought  it  a  novelty  to  take  it  with  me  to  perform  pranks 
at  my  convenience,  which  I  did  after  buying  it.  One  time 
I  carried  it  out  and  placed  it  in  the  grass  unobserved,  and 
then  called  the  neighbors  to  see  the  reptile.  Coming  with 
clubs  and  rocks  to  kill  it,  1  ran  in  and  took  up  the  snake  in 
my  arms  and  entwined  It  about  my  neck,  when  they  looked 
upon  me  with  the  greatest  consternation  and  called  me  the 
snake-charmer. 


6  0  3  * 


-J%  \9J£\:w?  # 


•y      u^  *     v?     *u, 

18  * 


•^^\ 


"bo 


J- 


v0  o .  ,0o.         !. 


*<•  v, 


< 


vV  ■/., 


,*>  o 


aV  </>„ 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 


0  029  785  191  3